were very good Psal 5. Because thou art not a God that loueth wickednes Iames. 1. Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God Eccle. 15. Saie not thou it is through the Lord that I turne backe for thou oughtest not to doe the thinges that he hateth To these and verie manie the like speaches maie be added the great and most perfect goodnes of God so that no effect of his is euill And because God is true and far from all dissembling and guile neither can destroie or denie himselfe 2. Tim. 2. it is certain that plaine contradictorie willes cannot be in him But he testifieth in his law which is as it were a glas of that puritie which is in God that hee hath a horrible hatred of sinne Wherefore he doth not will anie and much lesse causeth or furdereth it Moreouer that which one himselfe worketh in an other hee cannot of right punish But God doth most iustlie punish al sinnes Wherefore he neither will nor causeth anie sin Rom. 3. Is God vnrighteous which punisheth God forbid else how shall God iudge the world Lastlie God doth neither wil nor cause that which destroieth his image sin is the destruction of the image of God Wherefore God doth neither will nor cause it Of this wee conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of euill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Deuill yet so neuerthelesse that we say that the Deuill being at the first corrupted did corrupt man The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Deuils instigation and so by discent to be found in vs. but coulde haue done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to euill Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good vncorrupt holy righteous and immortall hee furnished him with most excellent giftes that nothing might be wanting vnto him to all blessednes in God Wherefore his vnderstanding was wholy diuine his will most free and most holy hee had power of dooing good and euill a law was giuen him of God which shewed him what he should doe or what he should not doe For the Lord said Thou shalt not eate of the fruite of the tree of knowledge both of good and euill God simply required of him obedience and faith and that whole Adam should depende of him and that not constrained by necessitie but shoulde doe it freely God made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his counsel saying If thou wilt thou shalt obserue the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counsailed him to tast of the forbidden tree man was not ignoraunt that the counsaile of the Serpent did not agree with the commaundement of God The Lorde compelled him not neither did Satan compell him in the Serpent For God had said Ye shall not eate of that tree neither shall ye touch it least ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsaile to eat or not to eate God declared vnto him his will plainely charging him that he should not eate and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating least perhaps thou die Satan also as neither coulde hee did not vse any force but did probably moue him vnto it at length did ouercome him For when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Deuill her minde departed from the worde of God and reiecting a good lawe she committeth an euill worke afterwardes she drewe on her husband willingly following her to bee partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these wordes So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meate Gen. 3.6 and that it was pleasant to the eies and a tree to be desired to get knowledge tooke of the fruit thereof and did eate and gaue also to her husband with her and hee did eate Here haue you the beginning of the euill the Deuill and that which moued the will of man that is the false commendation of the Deuill and euen a mere lie and the delectable shewe and sightlines of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eue doe of their owne accord that which they doe being lead with a hope of more excellent wisedome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them The beginning of sinne from the Deuil and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement Wee conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbiddeth euill but from the Deuill the free election of man which was corrupted by the Deuils falshood And therefore the Deuill and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This euill flowed from our first Parents vnto all their posteritie so that sinne hath not else whence his beginning than from our selues and our corrupt iudgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Saran For an euill roote and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten braunch agreeable to the nature thereof which Satan now also setteth forwarde and laboreth it as it were plantes by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth he labour except we yeeld our selues to bee fashioned and dressed by him That is called originall sinne which proceedeth from the first originall that is What is originall sinne was deriued from the first parent into all by propagation or generation For this sinne wee bring with vs in our nature out of our mothers wombe into this life I was borne in iniquitie and in sinne hath my mother conceiued me And of the Deuill Christ speaketh thus Hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lie then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lier and the father thereof To this may be added this reason that sinne cannot be a proper natural effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the law But this no nature hath power to doe Sinne the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the law besides the nature of Angels and of men For God is a law vnto himselfe and can not doe or intend any thing against his lawe And other creatures whereas they are not indued with reason and therefore the law not made for them they cannot commit sinne because take away the law and there is no place left for sinne Wherefore it necessarily foloweth that sinne is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men The first cause of the first sinne the Deuil The second mans will The first sinne cause of all sins thence folowing But there is an order to bee obserued in these causes For the cause of the first sinne in Paradise is the Deuil instigating the will of man assenting or obaying these former
anothers action whether present or past or to come to bee moued thereby to determine and doe a thing 5 The vnchangeablenes of Gods foreknowledge 5 What God vnchangeablie foreknoweth he also vnchangeablie will from euerlasting But God from euerlasting foreknoweth vnchangeablie all things euen those which are most mutable Therefore hee woulde from euerlasting vnchangeablie all thinges either simplie or in some sort and respect The Minor is manifest The Maior is thus prooued All certain and vnchangeable prescience or foreknowledge dependeth on an vnchangeable cause But there is no vnchangeable cause besides the will of God For all second causes are in themselues changeable and might haue not beene Therefore Gods will alone is the cause of his vnchangeable prescience that is GOD therefore foreknoweth that a thing shall be so because he will and decreeth it to bee done so either simplie or in some respect For if he simplie woulde it not it coulde neuer haue beene done and foreknowen of him The summe is Gods will and decree is the cause both of the euent and of the foreseeing or foreknowing of it but the foreseeing is not the cause of the effect Moreouer prescience in GOD is not seuered from his will and woorking as in creatures but they are both but one thing differing in consideration onely Num. 23.19 Hath hee saide it and shall hee not doe it And hath he spoken and shall hee not accomplish it 6 All naturall good thinges are from GOD as the first cause But all the faculties motions actions of all things 6 God the cause of all good as it is good as they are meerely such are naturall good thinges that is thinges made and ordeined of GOD in nature Therefore all are from GOD their authour and effectour and are wrought by GODS prouidence Acts. 17.28 In him wee liue and mooue and haue our being A Confutation of certaine Sophismes or cauils which are wont to be obiected against the prouidence of god mouing and gouerning al and euerie particular whether good or bad great or small most iustlie The first of confusions and things disordered in nature No confused or disordered thinges haue their being Confusions as they are such are not from God as efficient of them but directing them or are gouerned by the prouidence of god 1. Cor. 14.33 But whatsoeuer thinges are vnder the son are confused because all are vanity Eccles 1.14 Therefore they are not ruled and gouerned by diuine prouidence Answere The Maior proposition consisting of doubtfull termes is to be distinguished No confuse thinges true if they be simply confuse are gouerned by the prouidence of god that is the prouidence of god working them as they are confuse All thinges that are vnder the Sonne that is humane thinges are confuse and vaine true but not simplie so that no order and good at all lieth hid and is found in that confusion For if they were such god for his great goodnes and iustice would not permit them to be done Wherefore if by the confusions of the would they collect and conclude that there is no prouidence there is more auouched in the conclusion than was conteined in the premisses or they proceed from that which is in some respect so to conclude the same to be simply and absolutely so For whereas many thinges in the world are well ordered as the celestiall motions the preseruation of the kindes of al thinges commonweals the punishments of wicked men many more it may not by this argument be concluded of al things but of those onely which are done against the order by god appointed that they are not gouerned by his prouidence but those things in which a most manifest order doth appeare shal be an euident testimony of gods wisedome effectual working But if then they conclude that those disordered thinges are not ruled and gouerned of god so also shall there bee more said in the conclusion than was in the premisses For it foloweth thereof not that the things confuse troubled but that the confusion or troubling of order which is in theÌ„ is not of god As the wicked were created of god albeit their wickednes proceeded not froÌ„ god but from theÌ„selues For euery thing is not necessarily auouched of the concrete or subiect so qualified which is affirmed of the abstract or quality it self Wherefore if it be again replied putting this Maior That disordered things are not or are not ruled of god and therfore many things in the world not done by his prouidence eueÌ„ thus too is the Maior diuersly faulty For first that it be graÌ„ted that things disordered if they be simply such are not or are not ruled of god yet caÌ„not this be granted of them if both confusioÌ„ order in diuers respects be found in theÌ„ There is order euen in disordered â—hinges Nowe neither diuels nor men commit any thing so repugnant to the order setled by god wherein albeit in respect of their corrupt wil it be most disordered there is not yet the most wise order of diuine iustice power and goodnesse lieng hidde vnder that confusion which themselues haue caused and for the most part also the same doth manifestly appear the euent or god himselfe by his word declaring it Great confusion was there in the Iewes detestable murder when they crucified the sonne of god and yet notwithstanding the hand and counsel of god hath defined determined nothing with more woonderful order and wisedome than the death of the sonne for our sinnes Al humane thinges therefore are vaine not in respect of the will and decree or prouidence of god for if we respect it they are most wel ordered euen such as in mens iudgementes seeme most disordered but in respect of men as concerning both the fault and the punishment For first all our thinges GOD not illightening correcting and directing vs by his spirite are euil and displeasing GOD. Secondly they obtaine not their expected and hoped euentes or those at least-wise not firme and stable neither such wherein sound and solid felicitie and blessednesse doth consist Thirdly That wisedome also which is the knoweledge of Gods will and a true desire to bee obedient thereunto in this life is ioyned with manifolde errors sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of GOD that is woorking them as they are confuse and sinnes but are ruled of GOD permitting sinnes euen as they are sinnes and directing them to most good endes but woorcking all that is good euen those thinges which lie did in thinges disordered and confuse Moreouer the euils which iust men suffer and the good which the vniust enioie seeme disordered to mens iudgements but according to the iudgement of GOD there is a most iust order in them for those causes which are vttered in the woord of GOD. And those things are to bee remooued from the will and woorking of GOD not which in our iudgement but which in the iudgement of God are disordered
work so cannot withall not worke or work otherwise because two contradictories cannot bee both at one time true FORTVNE and CHANCE are sometimes taken for the euents themselues or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes Fortune and chaunce as are causes by and in themselues but not knowen to vs as when wee say good or euil fortune happy or vnhappy chance sometimes they signify the causes of such euents either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be don by fortune or by chance or the hidden and vnknowen causes which are causes by and in themselues As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate ineuitable And they are wont to cal that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions haue some euent that seldom happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to builde findeth treasure Chaunce they call an accidentall cause in naturall agentes whose motions haue effects neither proper to them neither alwaies hapning that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tile falling from a house kill one that passeth by By the name of FATE or destiny Fate or destinie The difference between the stoickes and th◠churches doctrine concerning Gods prouidence somtimes is vnderstoode the decree prouidence of God As that of the Poet Leaue off to hope that the fates of the gods are moued with entreaty But the Stoickes by this woorde vnderstoode the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes effectes depending of the nature of the causes themselues so that neither the second causes are able to woorke otherwise than they woorke neither the first cause can woorke otherwise than doe the second and therefore all effectes of all causes are absolutelie necessarie This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoileth God of his libertie and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of woorking in second causes disposed by Gods diuine wisedome not onely founder Philosophy but the Church also reiecteth and contemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes First because the Stoicks tie god to second causes as if it should be necessary for him so to woorke by them as their nature dooth beare and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of GOD as beeing the chiefe and most free gouerner and lord and therefore are subiect and tied to his wil pleasure Secondly the Stoikes were of opinion that neither God nor second causes can doe any thing of their owne nature otherwise than they do The church affirmeth that not only second causes are made ordained by god some to bring forth certaine definit effects some variable and contrary but God himselfe also coulde from euerlasting either not haue decreed or haue decreed wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or vnchangeable al things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature that hee hath so decreed them and doth so work them not bicause he could not otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Ps 115.3 Our god is in heauen he doth whatsoeuer he wil. And Luk. 1.37 With god shal nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature or whereby his nature is not ouerthrowen as it is saide 2. Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath beene spoken we answere vnto the argument which was That which is done by the vnchaungeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All thinges are doone by the vnchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is doone contingently neither by fortune or chaunce but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoicks is obiected to the Church For albeit the church confesseth al euents in respect of gods prouidence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoical fate destiny because the church defendeth against the Stoikes both liberty in god gouerning things at his pleasure a chāgeablenes in second causes sheweth out of gods word that god could both nowe doe and from euerlasting haue decreed many things which neither hee doth nor hath decreed And therefore the church also hath absteined from the name of fate Necessitie of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency least any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoicks an absolute necessity of al things Secōdly if remouing stoicisme yet notwithstāding the necessity of al things the abolishing of cōtingency fortune chance be obiected we make aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing the words For those things that are done by the prouidence decree of god are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute Wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessitie of consequence doth not at al take away contingency The reason hereof is this Because the same effect may haue causes whereof some may produce it by an order changeable some by vnchangeable order therefore in respect of some it is contingent in respect of some necessary For as the originals or causes of contingency in things are that liberty which is in the will of god and Angels and men and the mutable nature of the matter of the elementes together with the readinesse or inclination thereof to diuers motions and formes so the cause of absolute necessitie in God is the very vnchangeable nature of god but the cause of that necessitie which is onely by consequent is the diuine prouidence or decree comming between those things which are in their own nature mutable also the nature of things created which is framed and ordained of god to certaine effects and yet subiect to the most free wil gouernment of god either according or besides or contrary to this order which himselfe hath made In respect therefore of second causes some things are necessary which are done by causes woorking alwaies after one sort as the motion of the son the burning of any matter put vnto the fier if it be capeable of burning some thinges are contingent which haue causes working contingently that is apt and fit to produce or to forbeare producing diuerse contrary effects as the blasts of windes the locall motions of liuing creatures the actions of mens wils But in respect of the first cause that is of the wil of god all thinges which are or are doone in Gods externall and outward woorks are partly necessary partly cōtingent necessary as euē those things which haue second causes most chaungeable as that the bones of Christ on the crosse were not broken
hand than the other 3 Obiection It is said Mat. 12. Euerie sinne and blasphemie shal be forgiuen vnto men but the blasphemie against the holy Ghost shal not be for-giuen to men neither in this worlde nor in the world to come Hence they will gather That some sinnes are for-giuen in this woorlde some in the worlde to come that is in purgatory and some are neuer for-giuen of which these be mortall but the others veniall in their owne nature But first neither heere neither else-where doth Christ teach that some sinnes are forgiuen in the worlde to come Sins are remitted in this world onely For that all other sins are forgiuen not in the woorld to come but in this woorlde both Christ signifieth in this place and the Scripture elsewhere teacheth because it is certaine that sinnes are not remitted but only to those who repent No sinne which may not be remitted except the sin against the holy Ghost But he denieth that the sinne against the holy Ghost is remitted either in this world or in the worlde to come that hee might more significantly expresse the deniall of pardon to it Secondly Whether they say for-giuenesse to bee in this woorld or in the woorlde to come yet this standeth immoueable that it commeth not of the nature or corruption of the sinne but of free mercy for Christs sake And if euery sinne be so grieuous that it could not be purged but by the blood of the Sonne of God then doubtles they do great despite contumelie vnto that blood who so extenuate any sin as to deny that it deserueth eternall punishment vnto which the death of the Sonne of God is equiualent Farther euen by their owne confession There are manie mortal sins which notwithstanding are forgiuen in this life Wherefore either they must make all these to be euen in their own nature venial or they wil neuer proue out of this place that the smalnes of the sin is the cause of forgiuenes 4 Obiection It is said Rom. 1. The wrath of God is reueiled from heauen against al vngodlinesse And 1. Cor. 6. Know yee not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of God Out of these and the like places they gather that seeing they are mortal sinnes which shut men out of the kingdome of God and all sinnes do not so therefore there are some sinnes which in their own nature are not mortall But they conclude more than followeth by force of reason For that some sinnes are venial there is no doubt but that commeth by grace remitting those sinnes which without remission would shut men doubtlesse from the kingdome of God 5 Obiection It is said 1. Cor. 3. If anie mans worke burn Al sinnes shut men out of the kingdom of gods were they not remitted by the grace of God he shal loose but he shall be safe himselfe neuerthelesse yet as it were by fire Therefore say they some sinnes cast men into fire that is into some punishment but not eternall This also we grant not in respect of the nature of sin but in respect of pardō which befalleth to those who hold the foundatiō which is christ For to build on the foundation wood stubble that is to parch the word of god with vnnecessary questiōs humane opinions traditions which oftē are occasions of schisms in the Church often of Idolatry and errours it is not so light a sinne as they deeme it who do it but deserueth eternall malediction except remission be made for the Sonne of God as it is declared in the Reuelation Chapt. 22. 6 Obiection It is said Heb. 5. A high priest taken frō among men is bound to offer for sins as wel for his own part as for the peoples This place sheweth that the sinnes of the priest are not venial by themselues or of their own nature but for the sacrifice of Christ which was signified by the typicall sacrifices therfore it quite clean ouerthroweth the opinion of our aduersaries For if al sins euen of a righteous Priest are in the sight of God so great that they cānot be purged but by the death of the Son of God it necessarily foloweth that they of their own nature deserued euerlasting death 7 Obiection It is said Iam. 1. When lust hath conceiued it bringeth forth sin sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Here say they Iames saith that there is one sin finished when as the wil vpon deliberation consenteth to euil lust Actual sinne is an effect of Originall sinne a cause of death which though purchased by Originall yet is aggrauated by Actuall another not finished when a man sinneth without deliberation to sin finished he ascribeth that it bringeth foorth death We answere that the consequence of this is not of force because that a property which belongeth to diuerse kindes when it is ascribed to one kind it foloweth not thereof that it is to be remooued frō the other For S. Iames distinguisheth the kindes or degrees of sins Original Actual saith that death foloweth after Actual not as if death did not follow after Original but because that Actual is a middle between Originall sin death as a cause of this an effect of that and doth aggrauate death or punishmēt which already was purchased by originall sinne Neither doth he chiefly speak of the degrees of punishmentes but of the cause and originall of them to be sought in the corruption of our own nature 8 Obiect It is said Iam. 3. In manie things we sin al. Hence our aduersaries wil proue that the sins of the iust are venial because they fal either into few sins or into no mortall sins To this as also to most of that which hath gone before we answer that the sins of the iust who by faith retein or receiue righteousnes are venial not of their own nature but by grace Gods iustice is not at variance with his mercie though it iudge the least sinne worthy of eternall death 9 Obiection God is not cruell but mercifull neither light in his loue but constant Wherefore he doth not for euerie light sin iudge a man worthie of eternall punishments But they imagine that the iudgement of God concerning sin is at variance with his mercy which are not at variance but do very well agree For God is in such wise merciful as he is also iust Now the iustice of God requireth that he iudge all euen the least offence and contempt of his maiesty worthy of eternall damnation This iudgement against euery sin the mercy constancy of Gods loue doth not take away but for the shewing and declaring thereof it is sufficient that he reioiceth not at the destruction of them that perrish that for testimony thereof he inuiteth all to repentance forgiueth them who repent their sinnes which by thēselues were worthy of euerlasting death that is he punisheth them causeth satisfaction for them not in
because ther is not a sufficient enumeratiō in the Maior For although the first sin was no punishment yet God would that action not as a sinne and contrary to his will and nature but as in punishing and receiuing againe mankind into fauour by his Sonne it was a waie and occasion of excercising and manifesting his iustice and mercy and an example of the weakenesse of all creatures yea of the most excellent if they bee not by the singular goodnesse of the Creator preserued as it is declared Rom. 11. God hath shut vp al in vnbeleefe that hee might haue mercie of all And in the same place it is shewed concerning the blindnesse of the Iewes That partlie this obstinacie was come to Israell vntill the fulnesse of the gentiles were come in and that the Iewes are enimies of the gospell for our sakes and that we haue obtained mercie through their vnbeleefe That is that god would this their obstinacy not as it was a sinne of the Iewes neither onely as a punishment of other sinnes but also as an occasion of translating the gospel vnto the gentiles And it is saide Rom. 3. That God in the preaching of the Lawe respecteth this That all the world be culpable before him Wherefore this also he respected would in permitting of sin which if it had not come betweene the Lawe had not made the world culpable before god God made Satan good and himselfe euil 1 Obiection Satan was made of god And therefore the malice also of Satan Answere God made indeed al the Angels yea those which became Apostataes and Diuels but yet he created al the Angels at the beginning good But Satan is saide not to haue stoode stedfast in the trueth Then before his fall he stoode in the trueth But afterwardes hee treacherouslie fel from his alleagiance and sinned against God and therefore the crime of euill sticketh in that run-away the Diuell For since that time after he fell there is no trueth in him no faith no integrity no feare of God no light no goodnesse He that committeth sinne is of the Diuell c. For he is the first sinner and the fountain of sinne 2 Obiection God made Adam Therefore he made sinne Sinne not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature Answere Sinne is the corruption of a nature created good of god but not any creature made of god in mā God made man good who by Satans perswasion corrupted willinglie that goodnesse which be receiued of god so that now sin is mans and not a creature of god created in man Neither is the nature of man the cause of sinne For god who created all thinges the verie nature of man created them all good wherefore the verie nature of man also was created good But sinne is an Accidentall quality Sinne a naturall propertie of man corrupted but not of man simplie as he was first created which befell vnto man in his fall and after his fall beeing euen from the beginning such as now it is but no substantiall property nor of the nature of man Now indeede whereas we are borne in sinne sinne is a naturall propertie of men according to the iudgement of Augustine Against the Maniches Cap. 9. But if we say any man to be naturally euill we say so because of the originall of the olde sinne in which all our mortality now is borne 3 Obiection God gaue not man a will power to work euil but to doe good But the will and power which was in Adam was from god Therefore sinne also is from god Answere God gaue not man a will and power to woork euill For he made a law to forbid euill Wherefore Adam himselfe did ill bestowe that will and power which he receiued of god in ill vsing them The prodigall sonne receiued mony of his father not that hee should lash it out wastfully but that hee might haue as much as sufficeth neede Wherefore when himselfe doth ill bestowe his mony and perisheth he perisheth through his owne default and not by his fathers though he receiued the mony of his father Therefore the fault is in the abuse Hee that giueth thee them leaueth the vse of them vnto thee If hee be iust hee giueth them thee for to vse and not to abuse When thou abusest them the fault is laid on thee who abusest them and not of him who gaue them So god gaue a will and power to Adam to do good not to woorke euill 4 Obiection God made man so as hee might fall It was necessary that man should haue free power either to stand or fall Rom. 9.20 Isai 45.9 neither did confirme establish in him the goodnesse of his nature Wherefore hee would haue him to fall or sin Answere The Scripture beateth back this frowardnesse of men wickedly curious Who art thou which pleadest against god W◠bee vnto him that striueth with his master Except god hath made man so as he might fal there had beene no praise of his woorke or vertue And what if it were necessarie that man should bee so made as hee might fall For so did the verie nature of God require God doth not graunt his glorie to anie creature Adam was a man no god And as god is good so is he also iust Hee doth good vnto men but hee will haue them to be obedient and thankefull vnto him He bestoweth infinite goodnesse vpon man therefore hee shoulde haue beene thankefull and obedient and subiect vnto him For hee declared by his Lawe what hee woulde and what hee woulde not Of the tree of the knowledge of good and euill saith hee thou shalt not eate When thou eatest thou shalt die As if hee shoulde saie Thou shalt regarde mee thou shalt cleaue vnto mee obaie mee serue mee neither shalt thou elsewhere seeke for rules of good and euill but of mee and so shalt thou shew thy selfe obedient vnto mee Replie God foreknew the fall of man which if he would hee might haue hindered But hee did not hinder it Therefore God was in faulte that Adam sinned Aunswere Vnto this obiection answere hath beene made before neither doth that necessity followe vpon the foreknowledge of God that Adam must needes haue sinned because God did foreknow that he would sin Some wise father did foreknowe by some signes and tokens that his sonne should hereafter at sometime be slain with a sword Neither doth this his foreknowledge deceiue him for hee was thrust through for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slaine because his father did foreknow that he should be slaine Lib. 2. De. vocat Gent. cap. 4. but because he was a fornicator So saith Ambrose speaking of the murder which Cain cōmitted Verily God did foreknow to what the fury of him being in a rage woulde come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessitie to sinne because the knowledge of god could not be deceiued
he thought not that God could would inflict on man transgressing his commandement that punishment which he had threatned Wherefore he tempted God and charged him with a lie For God had saide Thou shalt die the death The Diuell denied it saying Ye shall not die and Adam beleeued the Diuell Now not to beleeue God and of the contrarie to beleeue the Diuell is to account god for no true god 3 In stubbornes and disobedience 4 In vnthankefulnes 5 In vnnaturalnes 3. Stubbornes and disobedience For he is become disobedient vnto God 4. Vnthankefulnes for benefites receiued at his creation as for these that he was created to the image of god and to eternal life 5. Vnnaturalnes iniustice and crueltie For there was a neglect of loue in him towardes his posteritie because those good thinges were not giuen vnto him onely but also to his whole posterity Therefore he had them that he should keep them for himselfe and his 6. In Apostasie or should make losse of them from both But al this he neglected 6. Apostasie or manifest defection from God to the Diuel whom he obeyed whom he beleeued whom he set in the place of God withdrawing and sundring himselfe from God He did not aske of God those good things which he was to receiue but reiecting the wisedome and direction God by the aduise of the Diuel wil aspire to be equal with god Whereof it is apparent that Adams first sinne was no light fault but horrible sin and woorthy of so great punishment as it was punished withall 2 What were the causes of the first sinne THe first cause of the first sin was the Instigation of the diuell The second The cause of sinne The diuels instigation mans will freely yeelding vnto it God no willer or causer of it but permitter onely Mans wil freely consenting to the Diuel against Gods commandement Now although God would that man should be tempted by the diuel did withdraw that his grace frō him whereby he should resist the temptations of the Diuell yet he was not the cause of that sinne which Adam destitute of diuine grace did committe For he was not at all obliged or bound vnto man to keepe and mantaine that grace in him which he had giuen him And further he withdrewe it from man willing and also himselfe reiecting it neither yet therefore withdrew he it as that he would or did purpose or intend sin or were delighted therewith but to proue and to trie man to shew how vnable the creature is to doe or reteine ought that is good God not preseruing and directing him by his spirite Wherefore hee suffered together with his triall of Adam the sinne of Adam to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it 3 What are the effects of the first sinne THe first next effect is Originall sin or the corruption of mans whole nature the destruction of Gods image as well in our first parents as also in all their posterity 2. A further later effect are all actual sins for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect If original sin be an effect of the first sin thē are also actual sins which are the effects of originall effects of the first sin 3. Whatsoeue euils of paine or punistment because it is the cause of sins therefore is it also the cause of punishments Now although that first sin was committed many ages past yet notwithstanding the effect thereof which is a priuation or want of the true wisedome and direction of god of rightnesse in our inclinations and desires remaineth euer since that sinne was committed in the whole posteritie by gods iust iudgement Wherefore those things also which necessarilie ensue this priuation continu except by the singular benefit and mercy of God the prauity of our nature be corrected our sin being pardoned and remitted 4 Why God permitted the first sinne GOD permitted it that is gaue not his grace of resistance to our first parēts as to the blessed Angels 1. because as the Apostle saith The causes of gods permission of the first sinne 1 To shew his owne iustice and power Rom. 9. he would shew his iustice anger and power in punishing eternally the sinnes of the wicked but his mercie loue towardes mankinde in sauing his Chosen not imputing sinne vnto them for his Sonnes sake And Rom. 11 32. Gal. 3.22 God hath concluded all vnder sinne that hee might haue mercy on all 2 To shew mans weakenesse and infirmitie that euerie mouth may bee stopped 2 That it might stand for an example of the weaknes infirmitie of al creatures euen the most excellent if they enioy not the special blessing of their creatour and be preserued in that rightnes wherein they were created The necessitie vse of this doctrine of mans creation This doctrine concerning the creation of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and vses which it hath Wee must knowe that man was created of God without sinne least God bee imagined the authour or cause of sinne Whereas mans bodie was fashioned of cley let vs thinke of our frailtie that wee be not lifted vp with pride Seeing that the workemanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans bodie and seeing it was created for the ministerie of Gods worship for god to dwell in and for euerlasting life let vs neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it nether make it a fly of diuels but keeping it chast cleane endeuour that it be a temple and instrument of the holie ghost to worship god Seing that god would haue mankind to consist of two sexes each is to haue his due place and honor neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyrannie or lust or to bee entertained with iniuries contumelies but iustly to bee gouerned and protected But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenes of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with a thankeful mind neither through our leudnes and malice is the image and likenesse of god to bee transfourmed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroied either in our selues or others And seeing it is destroied by sinne thorough our owne fault we must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this vnthankefulnesse and the euils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we haue lost We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glorie And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored vnto vs by the sonne of god is greater than that which we lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankefulnesse and of profiting and encreasing in godlinesse be kindled in vs. And seeing we hear that all things were created for the vse of man and that the dominion ouer the creatures lost in Adam is restored vnto vs in Christ we must
onely from an outwarde cause beside or against the nature of that which is mooued Nowe such an impulsion falleth not into the will but God moueth it leading and bringing it on as it were by obiects to choose that which he will For the facultie or abilitie and power of the will cannot be brought into act that is to shewe and expresse it selfe without an obiect and We are liue and mooue in God Acts. 17. But to bee mooued of no other cause but of himselfe onelie Necessity taketh not away liberty of will in vs. this is exceeding and infinite perfection and libertie agreeing to God alone which the creature cannot desire much-lesse arrogate and challenge vnto it selfe without notorious blasphemie Further it maie easilie be shewed that the necessitie or immutabilitie which ariseth not from constraint but from the nature of the will or from the commotion of it stirred by other causes to choose or refuse an obiect thought of by the mind doth not at al withstand or hinder the libertie of will First because this necessitie doth not take awaie This necessitie proceedeth froÌ„ Gods woorking in vs which rather preserueth thiâ— libertie Absolute necessity doth not take awaie in God greater libertie muchlesse can a lesse absolute necessity take away a lesse liberty in vs. but effectuateth and preserueth the iudgement of the minde free or voluntarie assent of the will in asmuch as god doth cause woorke in men both the notions and election of obiects Secondly Because God albeit hee is by nature that is by exceeding and absolute necessitie good and hath begotten his sonne and had his holie spirite from all eternitie yet will he not by a constrained but most free-will be liue be blessed and good haue his sonne and holie spirite and will all his purposes and works to be good and iust although it be impossible that hee shoulde will anie thing contrarie to these which hee hath already determined If then this absolute necessitie of willing things in God doth not take awaie euen the greatest libertie there is no doubt but that necessitie which is but onelie conditionall that is according to the decree and gouernment of god doth not take awaie that libertie which agreeth vnto the creatures that is iudgement and election free and voluntarie Thirdly Angels saints in heauen haue greater liberty of will and yet greater necessity The holie Angels and blessed men in the celestiall life euen by our aduersaries owne confession are endued with greater libertie of will than we are in this life But they necessarily wil those things onelie which are right and iust and hate and abhorre all thinges whatsoeuer are euill and vniust because they are made such of god and so established by him and are so illuminated and guided by the holy ghost that they cannot otherwise will or work neither by this necessitie of willing those thinges which are good and pleasing to god is the liberty of will taken away or diminished in them but rather is encreased and confirmed as who with al willingnesse choose and doe those thinges onely which are iust Fourthly It is shewed by many testimonies of scripture Many paces of Scripture coÌ„firm the necessity of those actions the liberty of which yet both we and our adueâ—â—ries acknowledge that the wils voluntary actions of good and wicked men which our aduersaries mantaine to be and to haue beene free and we also according to the right meaning of this worde Libertie do willinglie confesse are so guided by the secret and vnchangeable purpose of god that they neither can nor could either doe or be otherwise Wherefore either so many manifest places of scripture must be denied or openly corrupted or it must be graunted that one and the same action of the will is free contingent in respect of the will and necessary in respect of Gods gouernment Contingent effects leese not their contingencie by reason of any necessitie imported by Gods decree The same is to be saide of the effectes of the will which are in respect therof contingent that is free and might as well not bee doone as be done Fiftly it is declared by manie places of scripture that all contigent effectes doe retaine their contingencie which they haue from the nature of their causes although they bee done by the vnchaungeable determination of the purpose or prouidence of God But all voluntarie effectes or motions are contingent in respect of the will which by nature was like able to haue doone the plaine contrarie vnto them They therefore retaine their contingencie that is their libertie for this is the contingencie of the actions of the will although they be so determined of by gods wil that there can be no other The reason of the Maior in this argument is for that GOD so mooueth the second causes and by them bringeth to passe what hee will that in the meane season by his prouidence hee dooth not destroy or abolish their nature which hee gaue them at their creation but rather preserueth and nourisheth it so that as concerning their nature some woorcke contingently some necessarily although in respect of the libertie of Gods purpose all woorke contingently and in respect of the vnchaungeablenesse of his decreee all woork necessarily so as they doe For when GOD by the rising of the Sunne lighteneth the woorlde he maketh not the Sunne so as if beeing risen it did not necessarily lighten or were apt by nature not to lighten and yet is it in the power of God either to chaunge the nature of the Sunne or that remaining as it is not to lighten the woorlde as hee shewed in Aegypt and at the passion of Christ In like manner when the Quailes light at the Tentes of the Israelites and the Rauens carrie meate to Elias and one Sparrowe falleth on the ground GOD doth not make the nature of these liuing creatures such as coulde not bee carried else-where and yet that they can haue no other motion than that which they haue by reason of the will of God interposed and comming betweene the Scripture plainly affirmeth Whereof it is manifest that as in other thinges which work contingently their contingency so in the wil the liberty which is giuen it of God is not taken away but rather preserued by gods gouernment Nowe then if our aduersaries in their argument vnderstand that Liberty which consisteth in the deliberation of the minde and free assent of the wil wee doe not onely graunt but also better mainetaine than they the liberty of will in all actions thereof and so the Maior of their argument shall bee false to witte that those things which are done by the vnchaungeable decree of God are not done by the free will of men and Angels For this libertie the prouidence of God doth so not hinder but rather establish and confirme that without this that liberty cannot so much as be for God both keepeth his order which he appointed
Maior For the promise euen in those who receiue it not hath this vse that it may bee made manifest that God doth not reioice at the destruction of any and that hee is iust in punishing when as he doth so inuite thē vnto him who through their ingratitude contemne and refuse gods promises Secondly we distinguish that vnto them indeed the promise is vnprofitable to whom the condition adioined is neuer made possible through faith and grace of iustification by Christ and of regeneration by the holy Ghost But so it is made possible vnto the elect Wherefore God deludeth nether but earnestly declareth to both of them what they ought to be vnto whom he giueth euerlasting life and how vnwoorthy they are of Gods benefites and shall neuer bee partakers of them vnlesse by the free mercy of God they be exempted from destructiō further also he allureth more and more and confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite also other sayings which seeme to place conuersion and good-woorks in the will of men Psal 119. I haue applied my heart to fulfil thy statutes 1. Ioh. 5. verse 18. He that is begotten of god keepeth himselfe These the like sayings attribute the woorke of god vnto men first because they are not only the obiect but the instrumēt also of gods woorking which the holy spirite exerciseth in them Then because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moued by the holy spirit doth also it selfe woorke together and mooue it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed vnto the holie ghost and another to mans will but the same to both vnto the holie ghost as the principal cause vnto mans will as a secondarie and instrumentall cause The third degree of libertie in man regenerated The third degree of libertie belongeth to man in this life as he is regenerated but not yet glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the will vseth her libertie not onely to worke euill as in the second degree but partly to doe ill and partly to do well And this is to be vnderstood two waies First that some works of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some euil displeasing to god which they do contrary to the commaundement of God which is manifest by the infinit fallings of holy men Secondly that euen those good works which the conuerted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christes satisfaction imputed vnto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods law but vnperfect stained with many sins therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in iudgement escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the spirit working by the wil. The cause for which the wil beginneth to work well is this because by the singular grace or benefite of the holy spirit mans nature is renewed by the word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light knowlege of god in the hart new affections in the wil new inclinations agreeing with the Lawe of God and the will is forcibly and effectually mooued to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recouereth both the power of willing that which God approueth and the vse of that power and beginneth to bee conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God wil circumcise thy hart the hart of thy seed that thou maiest loue the lord thy god with al thine heart Ezec. 36.26 A new hart wil I giue you and a newe spirit wil I put within you and I wil take away the stony hart out of your body and I wil giue you an heart of flesh and I wil put my spirit within you and cause you to walke in my statutes Act. 16. The Lord opened the hart of Lidia that she should attend to those things which were spoke of Paul 2. Cor. 3. Where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie Why the will in the regenerate vseth liberty not onely to good but to euil also The causes for which the will vseth her libertie not onely to the choosing of good but of euill also are in number two The first for that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of GOD neither as concerning our inclinations to obey GOD and therefore in the best men while they liue here remaine stil many and great sinnes both originall and others The Second for that the regenerate bee not alwaies ruled by the holy spirite but are sometimes for a time forsaken of GOD eyther for to try or to chastise or humble them but yet are recalled to repentaunce that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7. I knowe that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to wil is present with mee but I finde no meanes to performe that which is good Marc. 9. I beeleue Lord but help thou my vnbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psa 51. Take not away thy holy spirit from mee Isaiah 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy wayes and hardned our heart from thy fear Returne for thy seruaunts sake 1. Kings 8.57 The Lorde our God bee with vs that hee forsake vs not neither leaue vs. Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies goe either forwarde or backewarde neuer continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these 2. conclusions first as man corrupted before he be regenerated can not begin new obedience pleasing acceptable vnto God So he that is regenerated in this life although he beginne to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commaundementes and that vnfained though yet weak and strugling with euil inclinationes affectiones and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of pietie towardes God and his neighbour yet can hee not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his loue of God is so great and so syncere as the law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnes as may stande before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt for in thy sight shall none that liueth be iustified The second They who are ōcuerted can no farder retein good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to perseuere and go forwarde therein than as the holy spirit worketh and preserueth these in them for if he guide and rule them they iudge and doe aright but if he forsake them they are blinde they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saued if so bee they were euer truely conuerted 1. Cor. 4. What hast
Creation adoption and regeneration When the name of the Father is opposed to the Sonne it signifieth the first person of the God-head but when it is referred to the creatures it signifieth the whole diuine nature which is the Father the Sonne and the holy ghost Or the name of Father as it is opposite to the Sonne is vnderstood personallie as heere in the Creede but as it is compared with the creatures it is taken essentially as Our father which art in heauen To beleeue in God almightie is to beleeue in such a one What is to beleeue in God Almightie 1 Who is able to doe whatsoeuer he will yea also those thinges which he will not if they be not contrarie to his nature as hee could haue kept Christ frō death but he would not 2 Who doth all thinges euen with his becke and worde onlie without anie difficultie 3 Who alone hath power to woorke al thinges and is author of that power which is in all his creatures 4 Who is also vnto me Almightie and omnipotent and both can and will direct all thinges to my safetie that is who will vse his omnipotencie to the preseruing and sauing of mee not only for that he hath nothing wanting vnto him for performance hereof to my behoofe but also for that no creature is able to stop or hinder it There is no good then so hard or full of difficultie but he is able to giue me no euil so great but he can auert it from me And this is properly to beleeue in god almightie and omnipotent Neuerthelesse those things which go before are necessarily linked with the latter For except we beleeue God to bee such that is omnipotent wee shall not be able to beleeue that God is such to vs in christ that is wee shall not bee able to apply his almightinesse and omnipotency vnto vs so also in the rest which our faith apprehendeth concerning God these two are to be ioyned to wit that God is such both in himselfe and towards vs. Obiection God is not able to make that which is once doone vndoone Therefore he is not omnipotent Answere To haue the power to ly or to be changed and the like is no part of omnipotencie but of infirmity Now a passiue power as to suffer change and defects are in creatures not in God Furder it is Gods omnipotency to be able to do whatsoeuer he will By inuerting it therefore I conclude thus Because GOD is not able to will and doe that which is against his nature and which would destroy it he is omnipotent To beleeue in the creatour is 1 To beleeue in him What is to beleeue in God the Maker or Creatour who is creator of al thinges 2 Who sustaineth and gouerneth by his prouidence those thinges which he hath created 3 Who hath created all thinges and so my selfe also to his owne glorie and to the obtaining at length of my saluation that I may be a vessel of mercie hee bringeth mee to that saluation by his especiall prouidence where-with hee embraceth his chosen 4 Who hath created all other thinges to his glorie and for vs euen to serue for the safetie of his Church More brieflie thus I beleeue in God the Creatour that is I beleeue that God who hath created all thinges and gouerneth them by his prouidence hath created mee and the faithfull in the world to celebrate and serue him and all other thinges to serue for our safetie All thinges are yours and you are Christes and Christ is Gods as if he should say All thinges are created for vs euen as wee are created for God To this first part of the Creede belong three Common places verie necessarie to be knowen 1 Of GOD. 2 Of the Creation 3 Of Gods prouidence OF GOD. THE principall questions are 1 Whether there be a God 2 What hee is or what manner of God hee is whom wee woorship and in what hee differeth from Idols 3 Whence it may appeare that there is but one God 4 What the names of Essence Person and Trinitie signifie 5 In what the Essence differeth from the person 6 Whether these names are to bee vsed in the Church and whether they are had in the Scripture 7 Howe manie persons there bee of the godheade 8 Howe these differ one from another 9 For what cause this doctrine is to bee helde in the Church 1 WHETHER THERE BE A GOD. THE great miserie of mans nature cannot bee sufficientlie thought vpon that whereas it was created to the bright knowledge and euen the verie image of god it is fallen so farre as not onely it is ignorant who and what God is but also maketh dispute whether there bee any GOD in heauen or no. The causes of this euill The causes which haue made men to doubt whether there be a God the Church alone doth vnderstand the first whereof is the blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after his fall the next the instigation of the Diuel who would haue the whole opinion of God rased out of the minds of men vnto which commeth the horrible confusion of mans life and humane affaires in that often-times the wicked florish the godly either are oppressed by them or while they perceiue not the causes of these euils and the secret gouernment of God they fall to doubting whether there bee any God who hath care ouer the world and humane affaires But that there is a God is proued by diuerse reasons 1 From the beutifull goodly order of nature The reasons which proue there is a God 1. The order of all thinges in the world 2. The nature of mans minde beheld in the world Now order is instituted but of a wise and vnderstanding nature In nature there is order Therefore there is a superiour mind or intelligent power which instituteth and maintaineth the same 2 From the nature and excellencie of mans minde For it cānot possibly be that he should bestow any thing vpon an other which himselfe hath not who should giue it that our reasonable nature must needes haue his original from an intelligent vnderstanding nature is manifest inough for that the cause is not woorser or baser than the effect it bringeth But the mind of mā is reasonable or indued with reason hath some cause Therfore it hath an vnderstanding cause which is God The Minor is proued Whatsoeuer hath a beginning is from another because it must needes be from some thing And of it selfe it cannot haue being or beginning because nothing is cause of it selfe But mans mind hath a beginning Therefore from another which other must needes be God 3 From the notions of general rules or principles in the mind 3. The general rules and principles naturallie ingendered in the minde of man as are the difference betweene honest things dishonest numbering vnderstanding of consequences in discourse reasoning other notions borne together with vs. For these notions of
shall say Verily there is a reward for the righteous doubtles there is a god that iudgeth the earth And Psa 9.16 The Lord is knowen to execute iudgemēt now albeit the wicked florish often for a while the godly are oppressed yet neuertheles exāples which are fewer in nūber do not weaken the general rule vnto which most euēts agree But if it were so that fewer of the wicked did suffer punishment yet those selfsame examples though but a fewe would testify that god is that he is displeased with the offences of others also who seem to be lesse punished But this is not true no not of any of them that they are not punished in this life For al those who are not before the end of this life conuerted to god if punishment do not sooner ouertake them yet at length they die in dispaire which punishment is more grieuous than all the euils eyther corporall or externall and is the beginning testimonie of euerlasting punishment Now in that this punishment is not sufficient it doth therein agree with all euen the most tragicall cases of the wicked and therefore wee are taught by the doctrine of the Church that Gods lenitie which he doth not seldome vse in this life towards the wicked and his seueritie which hee seemeth to shew towardes the godly doth not at all weaken his diuine prouidence and iustice but rather declareth his goodnes whiles by differring of punishment he inuiteth the wicked to repentaunce and by exercising the godly with chastisementes and crosses hee perfecteth their saluation and also it confirmeth the certaintie of iudgement after this life wherein perfect satisfaction shall be made by the wicked to Gods iustice 7 From a bodie politique which is wiselie ordered by lawes 7 Common weales wisely ordered This coulde not haue beene shewed vnto men but from a minde vnderstanding and approouing this order which minde is God himselfe Moreouer that which is not preserued by humane wisedome or by force or naturall causes neither yet can be ouerthrown by Diuels the multitude of wickedmen hath a defender more potent mightie than these Common-weales are not preserued by humane strength or wisedome are oppugned by the wicked and Diuels Therefore they haue a superior and mightier defender than all these And this defender is God alone 8 From the order and nature of efficient causes 8. The order and nature of efficient causes For it can not bee that the processe and race of efficient causes shoulde bee of an endlesse and infinite extent wherefore there must bee some first and principall cause which may either mediately or immediately produce and mooue the rest on which also all other causes may depende Nowe that the progresse of causes which haue their moouing and beeing eache of other is not infinite they shewe by this reason If the causes of anie effect were infinite whereof some should mooue or produce other some one of these absurdities should follow that either within the compasse of a finite time should bee effected infinite motions and mutations or else at no time those infinite causes euer to attaine vnto their end that is vnto their purposed effect Both which beeing manifestly false and impossible it must needes be that the original of mutations dependeth of some cause immutable eternal and omnipotent 9. The endes of all thinges 9 From the final causes of al things To appoint the endes of all thinges belongeth to a nature which is wise and administreth al things Now al thinges are ordeined to their ends and those also certaine But these endes and vses of thinges haue not their beeing by chaunce or from a nature onely endewed with sense Therefore from some nature which is wise and omnipotent which is God alone For that nature worketh for some end this is so farre from remoouing the framer and artificer from it as rather it most of all confirmeth that there is a minde maker and framer of the woorlde which appointed the actions of nature to these ends and nature deede intendeth to an end thtough the ordination and appointment of another but neither vnderstandeth it nor is moued thereby to work And further that there are manie things in the world which not onlie seeme vnprofitable to all but are also troublesome and pernicious this also doth not infringe the generall rule That all thinges were made to a good vse For by reason of sinne those things nowe hurt which would haue profited men if they had not sinned And therefore to the godly al thinges turne to their safetie yea that punishment it selfe which God inflicteth by other creatures vpon mē serueth for an vse agreeable to the wisedome and iustice of God Many thinges also whereby men feele discommodities haue withal some vses acceptable preseruatiue to mans life And farther there is no one thing among all things which yeeldeth not matter of agnizing and celebrating the wisedome bounty power and iustice of the author 10. Certaine euident foretellings of euents 10 From certaine and cleare significations of future euentes which neither by humane sight or perceiueablenes neither by naturall causes or signes coulde haue beene foreknowen but only beeing reuealed by him who hath both mankinde and the nature of all thinges so in his owne power that nothing can bee doone but through his motion Such are the prophecies of the deluge of the posterity of Abraham of the comming of the Messias Which first is thereby manifest for that the decrees and counsailes of that minde which is the first cause of his owne workes no man can knowe before himselfe and therefore they cannot bee foreknowen of others but beeing disclosed by him Furthermore many Prophecies haue beene vttered in such sort that God hath not onely foretolde things should so come to passe but also that those thinges shoulde bee doone and brought so to passe by him Ezech. 12. Of all thinges foretolde by him hee saith I will speake the woorde and I will doe it Lasty it must needes bee that he knoweth all things who promiseth that hee will giue aunswere concerning all purposes and euentes necessary to bee knowen which shall bee demaunded of him and dooth indeede perfourme this euen as God did among the people of Israel And therefore God himselfe alleageth this as his worke alone for proofe of his diuinity against all forged fained Gods Isa 41.23 Shew the things that are to come heereafter that wee may knowe that you are Gods 11 From heroicall instinctes that is wisedome 11. Heroical and noble instincts of minde and excellent vertue in vndertaking and atchiuing those woorkes which surpasse the common capacity of mans nature Such is the felicity and happinesse of noble artificers or gouernours in searching or polishing artes and in finding out deuises and counsailes Likewise the couragiousnesse of mind in performing the actions of vertue and in menaging matters such as was in Achilles Alexander Archimedes Plato and others 2 Who and what
nothing For creation properly so called is a production of a thing out of nothing 2 Obiection Of nothing is made nothing Aunswere This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it selfe nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the creator And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing For if he hath created all thinges of nothing he is able also to preserue vs and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing 5 God created the world at a certaine and definite time 5 The world created at a certaine time and euen in the beginning of times not from euerlasting For first all thinges were created of nothing and therefore haue a beginning Secondly it is to bee knowen out of the sacred storie how long the world hath lasted For according to the veritie of the scripture by Luthers account they are from the creation of the world to the Natiuitie of Christ yeares 3960. and so to our time namely to the yeare of Christ 1579. there shall be yeares 5539. According to Melancthons supputation the yeares from the beginning of the world are 5541. For from the beginning of the world vnto Christ he numbreth 3962. yeares According to their supputation of Geneua from the creation of the world vnto Christ are 3942. yeares and sixe moneths There shall bee then to the yeare of Christ 1579. from the Creation of the world 5521. years and sixe moneths According to the supputation of Beroaldus from the creation of the worlde vnto Christ are 3928. yeares and so then shall bee to the yeare of Christ 1579. from the creation of the world 5507. yeares These supputations accorde verie well one with another as concerning the graunde number though in the lesser number some yeares are either wanting or abounding By these foure supputations then of the most learned of our time compared together this at the least shal be apparent that God created not the world before these 5541. yeares past and therefore it was not from euerlasting 6 The world created in a certain time 6 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of sixe daies In the seuenth day god ended all his works Obiect He that liueth for euer saith the sonne of Sirach Eccle. 18.1 made all thinges together Therefore hee made all in one moment Ans He speaketh not of a momēt of time but of the whole number of things as if he should say whatsoeuer are they are all from god by creation But the causes why god created not al in one moment are these 1. Because he would haue the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the woorlde which consist of it 2. Because hee woulde shewe his power and libertie in producing and bringing forth whatsoeuer effects he could that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the woorld maketh the earth fruiteful bringeth plants out of it euen before the Sun Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnes and prouidence whereby hee cherisheth his creatures and prouideth for them not yet borne bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with al thinges apperteining to the necessitie and delight of life 4. He would by that order and course of creation hold vs not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a sabbaoth he hath consecrated to all mankinde 7 All things of the world created good 7 God created all thinges most wisely verie good that is euerie thing in their kind and degree perfect Gen 1.31 All thinges were verie good Wherefore god was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Obiect Death is euil Likewise it is said There is no euil which the Lord hath not done Amos. 3.6 Ans 1. God at the first creation made all thinges good the euil both of crime or essence of pain or punishment ensued vpon mans disobedience 2. Death calamities are euil in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the iudgement of flesh but they are good in respect of god who iustly inflicteth them for sin doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man god was the author of pains punishments because they are in a respect consideration good but sin he doth not cause but onely permit 3 For what cause god created the world THe endes of the creation of al thinges are some general The ends of the creation of the world 1 The glorie of God some speciall and subordinate 1. The first and chiefe end is the glorie of god For he would haue his goodnes wisedome omnipotencie iustice which his properties he sheweth in the creation of al things be knowen magnified of vs. Prou. 16.4 The Lord made al thinges for himselfe Psal 103.22 Praise the Lord al ye his works Rom. 11.36 Of him through him and for him are al things 2. The manifesting knowledge 2 The knowledge of God contemplation of his diuine wisedome goodnes shining in the very creation of things For that he might bee celebrated magnified for his works he was to create those thinges which should know him should praise magnifie him being knowen and manifested vnto them in his woorkes And to this purpose created he natures both endewed with reason without reason that there might bee both those which shoulde praise him the matter of his praise Psalm 19.1 The heauens declare the glorie of god the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 3. The administration gouerning of the world 3 His prouidence For therefore he created the world that hee might by his prouidence euer gouerne rule preserue it so might perpetually shew forth his maruelous works which he hath done from the beginning of the world now doth wil do but chiefly that he might administer the Church congregation of elect Angels men Isai 40.26 Lift vp your eies on high behold who hath created these things This third end is subordinat serueth for the secōd end 4. 4 That he might gather a church 5 That all things might serue for man To gather a church of Angels men who shuld agnise magnifie this creator 5. That al other things might serue for the safetie both of the soul bodie of man as also for the life necessity delight of men but especially that they might profit the elect eache thing in their due place might be to them as ministers instruments whereby god blessing increasing them might be lauded praised of them Gen. 1.28 Subdue the
easily imagine in him the gouernment of al things in the woorlde as being partly hard or impossible and partly as vnwoorthie of God and lastly by reason of confusions sins al which euils would seeme to haue God their author if it should be granted that God gouerned all thinges we find experience euerie one both in our selues and others how hardly the true Doctrine concerning Gods prouidence getteth place in the minde and that naturall light sufficeth not to the right vnderstanding thereof so great varietie of opinions and errors concerning this point of doctrine dooth sufficiently declare Now there are of these three sorts especially 1 The Epicures will haue either no prouidence at all Errors concerning Gods prouidence or onely of those thinges which are and are doone in the lower partes of the world 2 The Stoickes haue deuised in steede of prouidence an absolute necessitie and order of all thinges being in the verie nature of things whereunto not onlie al other things but god himselfe also is subiect 3 The Peripatetiques did imagine that God indeede dooth beholde and vnderstand all thinges but yet dooth not order and rule all thinges but mooueth the celestiall motions and dooth by them send downe by waie of influence some power and vertue vnto the lower partes of nature but the operations themselues or motions depend of the matter and of the wils of men that is they will haue the prouidence of GOD to bee a prescience or foreknowlege in god of al things but not a will decreeing causing and ruling al things Contrarily The Church teacheth out of the worde of God that nothing is extant and commeth to passe in the whole world but by the certaine and definite though yet most free and most good counsail and purpose of God Which that it may the better bee vnderstoode these three questions are to bee considered 1 Whether there be any prouidence of God 2 What the prouidence of God is 3 Why the knowledge thereof is necessarie 1 WHETHER THERE BE ANY PROVIDENCE OF GOD. The prouidence of God certaine and not to bee doubted of It is manifest that they who deny Prouidence take away religion and the whole woorshippe of God For if God dooth not respect and rule humane affaires then neither were good things to be desired of him neither were hee to be praised for them receiued who doth not giue them neither his anger to be feared who doth not punish neither were we to liue according to his will who requireth not obedience nor maketh or keepeth anie difference betweene the good and bad These therefore are the first and most knowen and most certaine grounds and principles of al religion That there is a God and that there is prouidence that is that God knoweth and ruleth those thinges which are and are done in the world and especially mankinde as beeing the chiefe and principall part of the world Neither yet doth the whole Scripture therefore so many waies inculcate Gods gouernment of all thinges as if their own conscience did not conuince euerie man of it but that it might the more confirme in vs the beleefe perswasion of a thing most certaine and most necessary to be knowen teach vs that which men know not of it and correct that which they vnderstand amisse Testimonies of scripture for Gods prouidence There are two sorts of arguments proofs whereby is confirmed that there is a prouidence of God First it is proued by testimonies of Scripture Act. 17.21 He giueth to al life breath and all thinges and a little after In him wee liue and mooue and haue our being Matth. 10.29 Are not two Sparrowes sold for a farthing and one of them shal not fall on the ground without your father Yea and all the haires of your head are numbered Like to these are found infinite testimonies in the Scripture not onely as concerning the generall rule but also as concerning particular examples For there is almost no point of heauenly Doctrine which is more diligently inculcated vrged in the old Testament than the Doctrine of Gods prouidence So in Ier. 27. God reasoneth from the generall to the particular that is from the rule it selfe to the exāple The general is I haue made the earth the man and the beast that are vpon the ground and haue giuen it vnto whom it pleased me And presently he adioyneth the particular Now haue I giuen all these landes into the handes of Nabuchadnezzar the king of Babel my seruant Moreouer the prouidence is confirmed by reasons Reasons of philosophie for proofe of the same which are in such sort Philosophicall as that also the Scripture often vseth the same Of these there are two sorts whereof one demonstrateth the thing that is in question from the woorkes or effectes of GOD the other from the attributes or properties or nature of God whereon as their proper cause those effects depend Yet more knowen proofes and more common and obiect are those which are drawen from the woorkes or effectes of god For by these as being more knowen vnto vs we learne and knowe the cause it selfe euen the nature and properties of God then after wee knowe the cause we returne backe againe from it to the effectes and demonstrate them by this and haue distinct and perfect knowledge thereof And both these proofes and reasons are demonstratiue necessarily and irrefragably proouing that which is in question and common to Philosophy with Diuinity But the properties and workes of God are better knowen of them which are in the Church than of them which are without And furder the prouidence of God is proued almost by the same arguments whereby it is shewed that there is a God The reasons drawen from the workes or effects of God for proofe of his prouidence 1 THE order which is in the nature of things that is 1 Order the most apt disposing of all the parts the succession of motions and actions continuing by certaine and perpetual Laws and courses and seruing for the preseruation of the whole and for those ends whereunto thinges were ordained This order proceedeth not from a mere sensible nature neither commeth it by chance or fortune but contrarie hee must needes be most wise who appointed and setled this order in the nature of things and so he also who by his prouidence gouerneth and ruleth nature Psal 8 19.135.147.148 2 Th◠minde 2 The minde and vnderstanding which is in Angels and men Man which is as it were a litle worlde is ruled by a minde and vnderstanding much more then is the great woorlde gouerned by diuine prouidence as in the administring whereof more wisedome is required Whence it is saide Psalm 94.9 Hee that planted the eare shall hee not heare Or hee that formed the eie shall he not see 3 The natural knowledge of the law 3 The naturall notions of principles engraffed in our minds o the Lawe of nature or the difference betweene
or second causes produceth those effectes to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when he susteineth vs by nourishments Deutr. 8 3. and driueth away diseases by medicines Isay 38.21 Take a lump of drie figges and lay it vpon the boile and he shall recouer So likewise God by his worde written read heard sheweth vnto vs both his will himselfe Luk. 16.29 They haue Moses and the Prophets let them heare them His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad Moreouer the mediate woorking or action of God is doone sometimes by good sometimes by vitious and sinfull instruments as wel naturall as voluntary Yet in such wise that the work of God in them and by them is alwaies most good most iust and most holy For the goodnesse of gods works depend not vpon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of god As touching good instruments that by thē God worketh verie wel there is no controuersie among the Godly but of euill instruments all thinke not the same Neuerthelesse yet except we wil deny 1 the trials and chastisementes of the Godlie or 2 the punishmentes of the wicked which are doone by the wicked both to bee iust and to proceede from the will power and efficacie of God as also 3 the vertues and such actions and deedes of the wicked as haue beene for the safetie of mankinde to be the giftes and blessings of God that is except we will deny that God is a iust iudge of the world and power-full in operation and the efficient of all good thinges wee must needes doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his iust and holy works and iudgementes by euill and sinfull instruments So God Numb 23.8 blesseth Israell by Balaam Deutr 13.3 tempteth the people by false Prophetes 1. Sam. 16.14 vexeth Saul by Satan 2. Sam. 15 12. punisheth Dauid by Absalon 8 He worketh al good things Euen in all creatures 8 All good thinges done by the will of God both great and small hee woorketh good things so that not onely hee doth engender and preserue in them a generall power and force of woorking but doth also effectuallie moue them so that without his will being effectuall and woorking that power and force neuer in any thing sheweth forth it selfe or is brought into act that is not onlie all force of working but also the act and operation it selfe is in al creatures from GOD as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are vnderstood What thinges are saide to bee good 1 The substances and natures of thinges 2 Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3 Habits and faculties of the minde conformed to the will of God 4 Motions actions and euents as they are motions and agree with the Law of God 5 Punishments as they are the execution of gods iustice and are inflicted by god the most iust and righteous iudge of the world All these since they are either things created of God or some thing ordained by him and agreeing with his diuine Lawe and iustice they must needes both partake of the nature of good and proceed from god their efficient and by his prouidence continue and be directed Furder 5 All thinges present past and to come done by God whereas al thinges are saide to be done by the prouidence of God we vnderstand both things past euen from the beginning of the woorlde thinges present and thinges to come euen to all eternitie Isay 46.9 Remember the former thinges of olde for I am god and there is no other god and there is nothing like me c. 9 He permitteth also euill things to be doone 9 God permitteth euill thinges Euill is twofolde the one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of pain or punishment which is euerie destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sinne Example of each signification meaning is Ier. 18. The euill of punishment is a Moral good and is done by God If this nation against whom I haue pronounced turne from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring vpon them But now because the euill of paine or punishment being the exequution of the Law and declaration of Gods iustice is indeed a natural euil as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a moral good as it is agreeing with the order of gods iustice this sort of euils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to bee ascribed to God as autor efficient thereof 1 Because hee is the first cause efficient of al good things now all euill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment dooth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods iustice requireth the punishment of sinne 2 Because it is the part of a iust iudge to punish sinne But God is iudge of the world wil be acknowledged the maintainer of his iustice and glorie 2. Chron. 19.6 Ye execute not the iudgements of man but of the Lorde 3 Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises Martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Sonne of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As Amos. 3. There is no euill in the Cittie which the Lorde hath not doone Isay 47.5 I the Lord make peace and create euill Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and gods iudgements which God not onely by his vnchangeable decree wil haue doone but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although destruction be euill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet is it good in respect of the Law and order of diuine iustice exacting it and in respect of God most iustly inflicting it executing as it were the proper and peculiar woorke of the iudge of the worlde 1 Obiection Wised 1.13 God made not death Answere True not before sin when he created all things 2 Obiect Hose 13.9 Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Answere True as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God 3 Obiect He will not death Ezech. 18.23 33.11 Answere He wil not death with a desire of destroying God wil and wil not death or that he delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would he it or woulde effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he will it woorketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sinne and the
actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is vniust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will onely is the rule of iustice and seeing be oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man bee iniurious Wherefore to spoile another against the law commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But god commanding Exo. 11.2 by an especial commandement the Israelits to spoile the Aegyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God by this meanes punishing the iniustice of the Aegyptians as also of the Israelits doing to this end that they might obay therin the special wil commandement of god which if they had done without this commandement they had committed thâ—ir 2 Reply He that will and woorketh an action which is in it selfe sinne will and woorketh sinnes God will those actions God will those thinge which are sinnes in themselues in respect of mans will but not in respect of his wil which in themselues are horrible sins as are the hainous offences of Absalon 2. Sam. 12. The lying of the Prophets 1. Kings 22.23 The crueltie of the Assyrians making waste of Iurie Isay 10. Therefore God will worketh sinne Aunswere The Maior is true of one who worketh an action which is sinne disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will who worketh it and not of others But the actions of the Assyrians and of others sinning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the wil of god but of the will of the men themselues sinning For though god would the same thing yet would hee it not in the same sort that they A rule to be obserued of good and euil causes of one and the same effect But that this answer as also the former may be the better vnderstood may bee with greater certainty opposed against the like sophismes which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against gods prouidence this generall rule is to be obserued the truth whereof is manifest and the vse great in Philosophie both Naturall and Morall as also in Diuinitie One the same woorke or action or effect in subiect or matter is in consideration manner forme made most diuerse good and bad according to the diuersitie of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad a good cause is in it selfe a cause of good by an accident a cause of an euill bad effect or of vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad vitious cause concurring in the producing of that effect contrary a bad euil cause is in it selfe a cause of euill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring therewith to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoeuer God doth cannot be but most good most iust seeing both himselfe is most good hath no scope or ends of his counsels works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature law namely his glory the safety and saluation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselues are good haue a good end proposed vnto them of their action which end they haue when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or speciall being moued by the cogitation of this commandement whether they haue or haue not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why hee commaundeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is euil when both theÌ„selues are euil as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they do a thing without his coÌ„mandement or not to that end as thereby to obay him Wherfore that worke the working and dooing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt euill creature must needs be good in respect of God euill in respect of the creature neither what is euill in that woorke may bee attributed to God neither what is good vnto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Iewes was in subiect and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordeined and wrought the Assyrians yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diuerse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Iewes it was the proper and most holy woorke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell rauenous and bent not vpon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their owne rapacity hatred against the Law of God it was wicked robberie the proper woorke of the Assyrians as it is expressely shewed Jsay 10.7 c. which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper woorke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper woorke of God vnto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought vpon the Iewes by the Assyrians the vniust woorke of the Assyrians did by an accident concur with the most iust worke of God Euen as a iudge is not therefore made a theefe nor a theefe made a iudge because a iust iudge putteth to death a robber by an euill executioner a theefe but one and the same slaughter is a iust punishment in respect of the iudge and murther in respect of the executioner beeing a theefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enimies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Iob thereby to trie him doth iustly Satan and the Chaldeans spoiling vexing him for to fulfill their own lusts to destroy him do wickedly Wherefore it is a most true rule The end maketh the kinde of action either the same or diuerse 3 Reply That which is doone God simply not willing it God doth not will or worke sinne it selfe but only permitteth it is doone God willing it But sinne is it is sinne can not be doone god simplie not willing it Because God is omnipotent Therefore sinne must needes be doone God willing it And so it followeth that not only euils of paine and punishment but euils of crime and offence also are doone by the prouidence of God Answere The consequence of this argument is to be denied because the Maior hath not a sufficient enumeration for this member is wanting namely God permitting it For that which is not doone God not willing it may be done God either willing it or permitting it Or wee may aunswere that the Maior hath an ambiguity and doubtfull meaning
effectually those actions which are sinnes hee doth indeed detest them as they are sinnes and when he commaundeth obedience he doth in earnest exact it of al. But this wil of signification or commaundement of God doth not testifie or declare what he wil woorke in all but what agreeth with his mind what he alloweth what he requireth what euery one oweth vnto him God therefore dissembleth not neither is contrary to himselfe because he doth not in al places nor at al times manifest his will vnto his creatures and his will of punishing is not disagreeing from his Law The fourth Sophisme of Contingency and liberty or freenesse Gods gouernment doeth not take away but establish the liberty of the creatures will THat which is doone by the vnchangeable decree of god is not done contingentlie and freely But al thinges are doone by the vnchaungeable decree or counsel or prouidence of god Therefore nothing is done contingently and freely Aunswere The Maior is either particular and so concludeth nothing or beeing generally vnderstoode is most false For an effect which is the some in subiect and matter is chaungeable and vnchaungeable necessary and contingent in respect not of the same cause but of diuerse of which togither it is produced doth depend and whereof some are chaungeable some vnchaungeable In respect therefore of second and neerest causes some effects are necessarie and certaine which are produced out of causes alwaies woorking after one sort some are changeable which haue a changeable cause that is such as is not alwaies woorking after one sort and producing the same effects In respect of the first cause namely the decree of god which is vnchangeable all effects are vnchangeable and most certaine euen those which in respect of second causes are most vncertaine As that the bones of Christ should not be broken it was a thing contingent in respect both of the bones which in their own nature might as well haue beene broken as not broken as also of the souldiers who as concerning the nature of their will might haue chosen to doe either but in respect of the decree of god it was necessary for by his decree were the wils of the souldiours so ruled that they could not then neither would choose the contrary Wherfore the vnchangeablenes of the decree of God which is a necessity by supposition or conditional dooth not take away either the contingency of euentes or the libertie and freenesse of a created will but rather maintaineth and confirmeth it For GOD accomplisheth his decrees by reasonable creatures according to the condition of their nature when as by obiectes represented and shewed to their vnderstanding hee enclineth and bendeth their will that it shoulde with free and inwarde motion choose or refuse that which seemed good from euerlasting to GOD and was decreed of him For if when God worketh well by euill creatures there is not taken away in them through the decree or prouidence of God and his good woorking that which is accidentall to them that is corruption how much lesse shall that bee taken away which is essentiall vnto them euen to woorke freely So the blessed Angels are chaungeably good as concerning their nature but they are vnchaungeably and necessarily onely good according to Gods decree and directing of them and yet freely so that howe much the more effectually they are mooued by the spirite of God so much the more freely and with greater alacritie and propension they will and doe onelie that which is good Iudas the Iewes Herode Pilate the souldiours deliuered and crucified Christ freely with great willingnes pleasure yet they did whatsoeuer the hande counsel of god had determined before to be doone Acts. 4 28. 2. Ob. That which is done by the vnchangeable decree of god is not don cōtingently but necessarily Al things are don by the vnchangeable decree of god nothing therefore is doone contingently neither by fortune or chance but al necessarily which is the Stoicks doctrin of fate or destiny Here before we answere to this obiectiō we must know the significatiō of the words the difference between the opinion of the Stoicks and Christians NECESSARY is that which cannot be otherwise than it is CONTINGENT is that The difference between necessarie and contingent thinges which is indeede or is done but might notwithstanding not haue bin or haue bin done otherwise Necessity therefore and contingency is the order which is between the cause and the effect vnchaungeable or changeable And because the effectes followe of their causes vnchaungeably either in respect of the nature it selfe of the causes or in respect of som external cause which designeth and appointeth another cause to a certaine effect and because also the effects themselues cannot be more vnchāgeable than are their causes therefore there is said to be a double necessity The difference betweene absolute necessitie and necessitie of consequence or supposition One absolute or simple which is of them whose opposites or contraries are simply vnpossible in respect of the nature of the cause or subiect whereof it is affirmed As are the essential personal properties of god to wit god is god liueth god is iust wise c. God is the eternal father son holy ghost The other is necessity of consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and vnchangeablenes of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselues might either not haue beene or might haue been changed So are those things necessary which god hath decreed that they shuld be don in respect of the vnchangeablenes of his decree which decree yet god most freely made that is he might from euerlasting either not haue decreed it at al or haue decreed it otherwise according to those words Mat. 26.53 Thinkest thou that I cānot now pray to my father he wil giue me mo thā twelue legions of Angels How then should the scriptures be fulfilled Likewse those things are said to be necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of god that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet they maie bee by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and chaunged As the Sunne and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sunne and yet consisting and standing still in that battaile of Iosua and returning backwards in the dayes of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capeable of burning yet not burning the three children in the fornace of Babylō or those things which are indeed in their owne nature apt to produce a contrary or diuerse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot do otherwise because they are so moued by god or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might haue bin changed or when they
by the souldiers by reason of the vnchangeablenes of the decree prouidence of God contingent by reason of the liberty of his eternal and vnchangeable decree and the execution thereof euen those thinges which as concerning their owne nature haue second causes most vnchangeable as the motion of the sunne shadowes What contingencie is denied If therefore by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of effects which they haue by the nature of second causes or by the power and libertie of God it doth not follow that things are not contingent because of that necessity which they haue by the prouidence of God For this dooth not take away but preserueth rather the nature order maner of woorking in second causes ordeined by God But if by contingency they mean the changeablenes of second causes and effects so floting and wauering that they are not ruled and gouerned by Gods prouidence any such contingency the Scripture dooth not admit or approue Whether the motions of a creature are contingent or necessarie Hereby we also vnderstand when it is demanded concerning the motions effects of creatures whether they are to be termed necessarie or contingent that some verily are more rightly properly called contingent than necessarie though both contingent necessary are wrought by diuine prouideÌ„ce For they are rather to bee called such as they are of their own nature by the nature of their neerest causes than as they are in respect of Gods prouidence which is a cause more remoued farther off And nothing is more either certaine or manifest than that according to the nature of second causes some thinges should bee changeable some vnchangeable yet by the power of God though al things in the creatures may bee changed they are made notwithstanding vnchangeable because of the certaintie of his decree and diuine prouidence So likewise we answere concerning fortune chance What fortune and chaunce is denied For if by these names be vnderstood such causes or euents by accident as haue no cause which is proper and by it selfe a cause they ought to be far abandoned from the church of Christ But if wee vnderstand thereby a cause which is by it selfe a cause proper though vnknowen to our senses and reason or such causes by accident which haue notwithstanding some secret proper cause adioined nothing hindereth in respect of second causes which are causes by accideÌ„t in respect of our iudgemeÌ„t whereby we attain not to the proper that which is by it selfe the cause of these euents that to be or to be a thing fortuning or don by chance which in respect of gods prouideÌ„ce commeth to passe by his most accurate and vnchangeable counsel decree according to those sayings Matth. 10.29 One sparowe shal not fal on the ground without your father And Pro. 16 33. The lot is cast into the lap c. The fifth Sophisme of the mutility or vnprofitablenesse of meanes THat which shal be vnchaungeably and necessarily God is effectual in working by meanes which himselfe hath freely ordained by the wil prouidence of god in vain to the furdering or hindering of that are means applied as the vse of the ministery the magistrate lawes exhortations promises threatnings punishmeÌ„ts praier our study endeuors But al things are done by the decree of god vnchangeably neither can they which woorke by the prouidence of God worke otherwise than they doe Therefore al those means are vaine fruitlesse Ans It is not necessary that the first principal cause being put the second instrumeÌ„tal cause should be remoued and taken away In vain are second causes means applied if god had determined to execute his decrees without meanes neither had commaunded vs to vse them But seeing god hath decreed by those means in some to worke faith conuersion some to bridle keep vnder some to leaue excuselesse hath for that cause commanded vs in his word to vse theÌ„ they are not in vain vsed and applied Yea when there commeth no profit by these meanes yet they profit to this that they leaue the wicked without excuse As therefore the sunne doth not in vaine daily rise and set neither are the fieldes in vaine sowed or watered with the raine neither bodies in vaine with foode refreshed though God createth light and darcknesse bringeth forth the corne out of the earth and is the life length of our daies so neither are men in vaine taught or study to conform their life vnto doctrine though all auaileable actions and euentes proceede not from any but from God For God from euerlasting decreeed as the endes so the meanes also and prescribed them vnto vs whereby it seemed good to him to bring vs vnto them Wherefore we vsing those meanes doe well and obtaine profitable and frutefull euentes but if wee neglect them either by our fault we depriue our selues or others of those blessings offered by God or if God euen in this contempt of his woorde haue mercie of vs or others yet our conscience accuseth vs of open and grieuous sinne Wherefore wee must vse meanes Why wee must vse meanes first that we may obay God therein who both hath decreed endes and ordained meanes to those ends and prescribed them vnto vs neither tempt him by contemning these to our owne peril and danger Secondly that we may obtaine those blessings decreed for vs according to his promise and that to our saluation Thirdly that we may retaine a good conscience in vsing the meanes although the expected euent doe not alwaies followe either in our selues or others The sixth Sophisme of the merit of good euill WHatsoeuer is necessarie doth not merit rewardes or punishmentes But all morall good and euill is doone necessarilie Therefore neither the good meriteth reward nor the euill punishment Aunswere This argument is handled by Aristotle in his Ethicks Lib. 3. Cap. 5. But the aunswere thereto is easie No good worke of the creature meriteth reward First the maior is either particular and so there is no consequence or sequele or beeing generally taken is false and that euen in morall or ciuil consideration to wit in respect of those thinges which are necessarie by supposition and yet are done freely as the actions of men Secondly we grant the reason in respect of the iudgement of god concerning good works For the creature cannot merit any thing no not by his best workes of God Because both they are due and are the effects of God in vs. And therefore the more good things God woorketh in vs so much the more he bindeth and endebteth vs to him Wherefore in the godly Euâ—â— workes merit punishment iustly God crowneth and rewardeth of his free bountifulnesse not their merites but his owne giftes But as touching euill woorkes we deny the reason for they merit punishment and that most iustly For although men forsaken of God cannot but sinne yet the necessity of sinning both
the verie essence it selfe of the God-head c. Therefore if Gods omnipotencie bee really communicated to Christs humanitie so that this also is by reason of the omnipotency communicated vnto it reallie omnipotent of necessity then by reason of the same omnipotency really communicated Christes humanitie shall bee indeed an essence subsisting of it selfe and by it selfe incorporeall eternall immense creatres of all thinges that is God himselfe blessed for euer and so by consequent the diuine person For an essence intelligent subsisting by it selfe which also is God must needs be the person And these are the fruits of reall communicating of properties in natures The participation of the God-head exaltation and maiestie of the flesh and such like is not a real communicating of the essentiall properties of the God-heade made into the humane nature or an omnipresence omniscience omnipotency that is a God-head of the man-hood For such a communicating should not perfect but destroy the man-hoode and conuert it into the God-head and dissolue the personal vnion of distinct natures but it is First the verie vnion of the humanitie with the Word in such sort as it being created finite doth together with al the essential properties therof subsist not in a created person of the same humane nature but in the increate and eternal person of God the Word by reason of which vnion God the Word but not the God-head is is called trulie man and contrarie man but not the manhood is and is called truly eternall God No dignitie eminence can be imagined greater than this neither doth it agree to anie but to the flesh of Christ onely Secondly Jt is the excellencie of gifts For these christs humanitie receiued without measure that is all whatsoeuer and most great and most perfect that maie fall into a created and finite nature Thirdly The office of the mediator to the perfourming whereof the vnited but yet distinct properties and operations of both natures doe necessarily concur Fourthly The honor and worship which by reason of the Mediatorship agreeth is giueÌ„ to whole christ according to bâ—th natures keeping still as was before saide the difference of properties and operations in natures Now whatsoeuer testimonies some bring either out of the Scriptures or out of the Fathers which were sound in faith thereby to proue that their Eutychian transmutation and a third kind of communicating forged by themselues that is exequation or equalling of natures all those testimonies indeed belong either to the grace of vnion of the natures which is signified by the communicating of properties or to the grace of Christes Headship which compriseth the office and honour of the Mediatour which are affirmed of whole Christ by waie of communicating or to the habituall grace that is the created giftes which Christ receiued without measure which are properly affirmed of the flesh or humanitie These giftes which are also called graces are not properlie effectes of the personal vnion as are the attributes or properties of the natures and office First because they are communicated to the manhoode as well of the Father and the Holie Ghost as of the Word or Sonne For he is said to haue receiued of the Father the spirite without measure that is aboundauntlie likewise to be annointed with the Holy Ghost And if the giftes were effects of the vnion it would follow of necessity that the flesh was vnited not to the Son only but to the Father also and the holy Ghost Secondlie The vnion of the flesh with the Woord was from the verie moment of the conception alwaies most perfect But the consummation and perfection of giftes was not vntil the accomplished time of his resurrection ascension For hee was indeede humble weake and contemned he was indeede ignorant of some things he did indeede encrease in wisedome stature and in fauour not with men onely but also with God himselfe Thirdly The flesh when it was in the state of humility had not immortality or a nature not subiect to sufferings or the like and yet remained it alwaies vnited with the Woorde Wherefore the habitual giftes or graces of the humanitie for which it is also in it selfe reallie wise mighty iust holie follow not the personal vnion in respect of dependency as the effect followeth and dependeth of this cause but onely in respect of order Because namely the humane nature was first to subsist and bee before it were enriched with giftes and it subsisteth vnited to the Woord in the very first moment of the conception But after what maner the humanitie is vnited vnto the Sonne of God hath beene said before For by the special and miraculous working of the holy Ghost in the womb of the virgine of her blood was the flesh of christ formed sanctified and vnited according to subsistence or personally vnto the Wâ—ord 4 Why it was necessarie that the two natures should bee vnited in the person or subsistence of the sonne of God FOR what cause Christ our Mediatour was to bee together both a true and perfect iust man and true that is by nature GOD hath beene declared of vs before in the common place of the Mediatour in the 4 question pag. 237. For the woorke of our redemption could not haue bin compassed and finished by the Mediator without the concurrence of diuers natures operations in the same person For albeit he suffred died in the flesh yet his passion and suffering would not haue that force and efficacy to redeeme iustifie sanctifie vs neither could christ haue applied those benefites vnto vs except he had bin withal true and natural God Of the Incarnation of the Word the confession made by the Fathers of Antioch against Paulus Samosatenus TAKEN OVT OF THE ACTES OF THE FIRST EPHESINE COVNCEL VVEE confesse our Lord Iesus Christ begotten before all worlds of his Father but in the last times borne according to the flesh of the Virgine by the holy Ghost subsisting in one person onely made of the celestiall God-head and humane flesh Whole God and whole man Whole God also with his bodie but not according to his body god Whole man also with his God head but not according to his God head man Againe whole adorable also with his bodie but not according to his bodie adorable Whole adoring also with his Godhead but not according to his godhead adoring Whole increat also with his body but not according to his body increated Whole formed also with his Godhead but not according to his godhead formed Whole consubstantial with god also with his body but not according to his body consubstantiall as neither also according to his Godhead he is coessentiall with men but hee is according to the flesh consubstantiall vnto vs existing also in his Godhead For when wee say hee is according to the spirit consubstantiall with God wee doe not say hee is according to the spirit coessentiall with men And contrarily when wee affirme him to bee according to the
shall deliuer me from the bodie of this death Reu. 22.17 The spirit the Bride say Come Lord Jesu which they say not who are not ready to receiue the Lorde For the wicked tremble and shake at the mention of that iudgement THE THIRD PART OF THE CREED Of the holy Ghost the sanctifier IN this last part of the Apostolike confession are cōteined six articles whereof the first speaketh of the person of the holie Ghost the next of the Church which is gathered confirmed and preserued by the holy Ghost the foure articles following are of the benefites bestowed by the Holy Ghost on the Church and first of the communion of Saints Secondly of remission of sinnes Thirdly of the resurrection of the flesh Lastly of euerlasting life The chiefe Questions of the holy Ghost or holy spirite 1 What the name spirit signifieth 2 Who and what the Holie Ghost or spirite is 3 What is the holy Ghosts office 4 Of whom the holy Ghost is giuen and wherefore 5 To whom he is giuen 6 How he is giuen and receiued 7 How he is reteined and kept 8 Whether he maie be lost and how 9 Wherefore he is necessarie 10 How we may know that he dwelleth in vs. 1 * It is here to be noted that this Questiō serueth more properlie for the latine which vseth this name Spiritus only when as we in English vse as much or more rather the word Ghost than Spirit when wee speake of the third Person WHAT THE NAME SPIRIT SIGNIFIETH THE name spirite is taken sometimes for the cause sometimes for the effect When it is taken for the cause it signifieth a nature incorporeall and liuing of a spirituall essence wielding moouing and stirring some thing So first God essentiallie and personallie is a spirit that is incorporeal without any bodilie dimensions or quantitie inuisible Secondly The Angels also whether good or bad are in this sense spirites Thirdly after the same manner the soules of men are called spirits Gen. 2.7 Hee breathed in his face breath of life that is he sent in a spirit or soule into him When the woorde spirit is taken for an effect it signifieth 1. The aire moued 2. The mouing it selfe and motion of the aire 3. The wind and moouing vapours 4. Spirituall effects or motions good or bad So is it said The spirit of fear And contrary The spirit of Princes that is courage likewise The spirit of fornication 5. New spirit signifieth the giftes of the holy spirit In this doctrine which we haue in hand Spirit signifieth the cause stirring and moouing namely the third person of the God-head which is forcible in the mindes and wils of men And this third person of the God-heade is called a spirit 1. Because he is a spiritual essence or substaunce incorporeall and inuisible 2. Because he is inspired of the Father and the son that is because is the immediate stirrer and moouer of diuine works The Father and the Sonne mooue but by this spirit 3. Because himselfe inspireth and immediatly worketh motions in the harts of the Elect whence he is called Luk. 1.35 The power of the most high 4. Because hee is God equall and the same with the Father and the Son And god is a spirite This third person of the God-head is called Holie 1. Because he in himselfe by himselfe and of his owne nature is Holie 1. Because he is the hallower or sanctifier that is he immediatly halloweth or sanctifieth and maketh holie others The father and the sonne sanctifie by him and therefore mediatelie 2 Who and what the holy ghost is THE holie ghost is the third person of the true and onelie god-head proceeding from the Father and the Sonne and coeternall coequal and consubstantial with the Father and the Son and is sent from both into the harts of the Elect to sanctifie them vnto eternal life Here are we to say the same thinges of the Godhead of the holy Ghost which haue bin spoken before of the Godhead of the son For this definition is also to be prooued and confirmed by the proofes of the same foure partes 1 That the holy Ghost is a person 2 That he is the third person or that he is other distinct from the father and the Sonne 3 That he is true God with the Father and the Sonne or that he is equall to the Father and the Sonne 4 That he is of the same God-head with the Father the Sonne or that he is consubstantiall vnto both FIrst therefore that the holy ghost is a person is prooued 1 By his apparitions Because he hath appeared visible Luk. 3.22 The holy ghost came downe in a bodilie shape like a Doue Act. 2.3 And there appeared vnto them clouen toungs like fire and it that is the fire or the holie ghost sate vpon each of them Seeing then the holy Ghost descended in bodilie shape vpon Christ and sate vpon the Apostles it followeth that he is subsisting For no qualitie or created motion of minds or hearts is able to doe in like manner For an accident doth not only not take vpō it any shape but standeth in neede of some thing else in which it selfe should consist and bee Neither is the aire the place or subiect of holinesse godlinesse loue of God and other spiritual motions but the mindes of men 2. He is proued to be a person because he is called god 1. Cor. 3.16 Know yee not that yee are the temple of god and that the spirite of god dwelleth in you Acts 5.3 Why hath satan filled thine hart that thou shouldest lie vnto the holie Ghost And in the next verse he saith Thou hast not lied vnto men but vnto god See also Isai 40.7.13 Actes 28.25 Ephes 4.4.30 Howesoeuer then the aduersaries of this doctrine gtaunt the holy Ghost to be God yet this cannot bee but he must be a subsistent or person seing God is a being but our godlinesse goodnesse Godly motions and other diuine affections cannot be called God 3. He is a person because he is the author of our Baptisme and we are baptized in his name that is by his commaundement and wil. But wee are not baptized by the commaundement and wil of a deade thing or of a thing not existing neither are wee baptized in the name of the graces or giftes of God 4. Because the properties of a person are attributed vnto him as that hee teacheth that he distributeth giftes euen as he wil that he comforteth confirmeth ruleth raigneth likewise that hee sendeth Apostles that hee speaketh in the Apostles Luke 12.12 The holie Ghost shall teach you in the same houre what yee ought to saie So also he declareth the thinges to come Ioh. 16.13 The spirite of truth wil shewe you the thinges to come Hee giueth prophecies he commaundeth and willeth that the Apostles be separated and lastlie he appointeth teachers in the church All these are thinges proper vnto a person existing intelligent endued with a wil working
worketh also in them to be warie and to take heed thereof Rom. 8.3 Whom hee predestinate them hee iustified They therfore doe amisse who thinke to receiue comfort without any desire of a good conscience Replie But if they must take heed and beware they are vncertaine Aunswere No because they haue this as a spur to goe forwarde and perseuere But To bee certaine and not to haue a desire of repentance amendment of life implieth a contradiction as if thou shouldest say I am certaine of my reward therefore I will not runne for a rewarde is not giuen but to him that runneth These propositions doe mutuallie one follow another To bee certaine of saluation and to haue a desire of conuersion and amendement of life 2 What Predestination is PRedestination differeth from prouidence The difference bâ—tweene predestination and prouidence as a speciall from the generall For prouidence is the eternall counsell of God concerning al creatures but Predestination is the eternall counsel of GOD concerning the sauing of men and Angels Wherefore Predestination is the eternal most iust and vnchangeable counsel of God of creating men of permitting their fal into sinne and eternal death of sending his Sonne into flesh that hee might bee a sacrifice and of conuerting some by the woorde and the holie ghost for the Mediatours sake and sauing them in true faith and conuersion and of leauing the rest in sinne and eternall death raising them vp to iudgement casting them into eternal paines Here is spoken of men which shall bee saued and not saued therefore to them onely and not to Angels doth this definition of Predestination agree Election The partes of Predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternal vnchaungeable free and most iust decree of god whereby hee hath decreed to conuert some to Christ to preserue and keepe them in faith and repentaunce and by him to giue them eternall life Reprobation Reprobation is such a decree of god as whereby hee hath decreed to leaue some according to his most iust iudgement in their sinnes to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and to condemne them beeing not made partakers of Christ euerlastingly That Election likewise as also Reprobation are both the decree of god these and the like sayinges doe prooue John 13.18 I know whom I haue chosen 2. Tim. 1.9 His grace was giuen to vs before the worlde was Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he wil. Both therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternal because there is no new thing in God but all from euerlasting and the Scripture doth manifestlie saie Ephes 1.4 That God hath chosen vs before the foundation of the worlde Seeing then hee hath chosen vs hee hath therefore reiected the rest That which the verie word of choosing doth shew For whatsoeuer is chosen the same is chosen other thinges beeing reiected This Election is of grace and free that is not in respect of anie good foreseene in vs. He hath mercie on whom he will that is He giueth freely what he giueth Joh. 15.16 You haue not chosen me 3 What the causes of Predestination or Election and Reprobation The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in vs. THE efficient and motiue cause is the good pleasure of God Matth. 11.26 Jt is so O Father because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseene any thing in vs for which he should choose vs for there can be no good in vs as of our selues For if anie good bee found in vs that hee dooth worke wholy in vs and hee woorketh nothing in vs which hee hath not decreed to woorke from euerlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and most free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motiue cause of our Election Ephes â— 5. God hath predestinate vs to be adopted through Jesus Christ vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his wil. See further Roman 9.11 Coloss 1.12 2. Timot. 1.9.10 The cause of reprobatioÌ„ in God In like manner also the efficient cause of Reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For wee beeing all by nature the children of wrath had al perished if sin were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselues but that is in God his will of shewing foorth his iustice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and he reprobated there can bee no other reason giuen but the good pleasure of God onely But the cause of damnation is altogether in men The cause of Damnation in men which is sinne The supreme final cause of Predestination is gods glorie and the last and proper final cause of Election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercie in freelie sauing the Elect. The next neerest finall cause of our Election is our Iustification when God dooth in his Sonne freely account vs for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these wordes Ephes 1 6. He hath predestinate vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace wherewith he hath made vs freely accepted in his beloued Likewise of the contrarie The first final cause of Reprobation is the declaration of gods iustice seueritie and hatred against sinne in the reprobate 1 Obiection God did foreknowe our workes Therefore he choose vs for our woorks Aunswere He did foreknowe those good thinges which he purposed to woorke in vs as also he foreknewe the persons otherwise he could not haue foreknowen any good workes So could he not haue foreseene any euill except he had purposed to permit the same 2 Obiection Christs merite applied vnto vs by faith is the cause of our Election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answere Christes merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof 3 Obiection Euil workes are the cause of reprobation therefore good workes are the cause of election Aunswere Euil workes are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation Good workes go not before in him that is to be iustified muchlesse are they the cause of election but they followe in a man beeing iustified and draw their original and their perpetual efficacy and vertue from gods meâ—e grace 4 Whaâ— are the effects of Predestination THE effect of election is the whole woork of our saluation and al the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the church 2 The sending and giuing of Christ the Mediatour and his Sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conuersion of the Elect by the holie Ghost and the woorde 4. Faith iustifâ—cation regeneration 5. Good woorkes 6. Finall perseueraunce 7 Raising vnto glorie 8. The effects of Reprobation Glorification and eternal life The effects of Reprobation are the creation of the reprobate priuation
excluded that coined deuise of good intentions when as namely men doe euill things that good things may come thereof likewise when they deuise and imagine woorkes which they thrust vpon God insteed of worship Neither doth it suffice if a woorke be not forbidden but it must also be commaunded if it shall serue for Gods worship 2 That the worke haue his original from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merite and intercession of the Mediatour and by which he may know both the person and the worke to be accepted of god for the mediatours sake For without faith it is vnpossible for anie man to please God Neither is such a faith â—â—ere sufficient which assureth thee that God will this â—r that this worke is commaunded of God For then the wicked also should doe that which God will but not with a true faith A true or iustifieng faith therefore stretcheth surder as both coÌ„prehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applieng the promise of the gospell vnto vs. Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne Without faith it is vnpossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no loue of God and so consequently no loue of our neighbour And whatsoeuer woorke ariseth not from the loue of God is hypocrisie 3 It is required that this woorke be referred principally iâ— the glorie of God onely Otherwise it shal proceed froÌ„ the loue of thy selfe not from the loue of God Whenas thou doest any thing thou must not heede or care what men speake whether they praise thee or no so that thou knowe that it pleaseth God But yet true glorie we may lawfully desire seeke for according to that Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good woorkes By these former conditions all these woorkes are excluded 1 Which are sins in themselues and repugnant vnto Gods Lawe and his will reuelled in the word 2 Which are not repugnant vnto the Law neither in themselues good or euill but which may yet by an accident be made good or euil Workes not repugnant vnto the Lawe are made euill or sinnes by an accident when as they beeing not commaunded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshipping God therein 3 Which are good in themselues and commanded by God but yet are made sinnes by an accident in that they are vnlawfully doone as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moued to do them and which in doing them they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honored 2 The woorkes of the regenerate and vnregenerate differ because the workes of the vnregenerate First Proceed not of faith Secondly Are not ioined with an inward obedience and therefore are doone dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie Thirdly As they proceed not of the right cause so are they not referred to the chiefe end which is Gods glory 3 This difference which appeareth in the workes of the godly the wicked coÌ„firmeth also that the very morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their owne nature are repugnant vnto Gods Lawe For these are sinnes by themselues and in their own kind but those either are sins onely by an accident namely by reason of defect because neither they come of faith neither are doone for Gods glorie Wherefore this consequence is not of force Al the workes of the wicked and of Paynims are sins Therefore they are al to be eschued For the defects only are to be eschued not the worke 2 How good workes may bee doone GOod workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the Holy Ghost onely and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is regenerated of the holy ghost by the gospel and that not onely in their first conuersion and regeneration but also by the perpetual and continual gouernment of the holy ghost who both worketh in them an acknoweledgement of sinne faith new obedience and also doth daily more and more encrease and confirme the same gifts in them Vnto this doctrine Saint Ierome also consenteth Let him be accursed saith hee who affirmeth the Lawe to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine wee learne that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that euen the holiâ—st men sinne also except the benefite and blessing of regeneration bee continued This wee maie see in Peter and Dauid Without regeneration no one part of a good work can bee so much as begunne because All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous womaÌ„ In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himselfe and euen the holiest among men If in the Saintes themselues nought else is found before God what then in the vnregenerate What these are able to perfourme wee see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first Chapters Now as by our selues we are not able to beginne good workes So neither are we our selues able to accomplish anie good worke For it is God which worketh in you both the will and the deede euen of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnes we are all in the sight God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnes of christ is not imputed vnto vs before our conuersion Therefore it is vnpossible before our conuersion that either our selues or our worke should please God Faith is the cause of good woorkes Faith commeth from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it goe before the cause therfore good works caÌ„not be before conuersion 3 Whether the workes of the Saintes be perfectly good THE woorks of the Saintes are not perfectly good or pure 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sinnes in themselues for which they deserue to be cast out into euerlasting paines Cursed be he that abideth not in al. Deut. 27.26 Yea the holiest men doe many euil works commit many sins and acts which are euill in themselues Such was the sinne of Peter thrise denying Christ and of Dauid murthering Vrias committing adulterie willing to couer it and numbering the people 2. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those good woorkes that proceede from the Saintes which ought to be For their good workes are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saintes perfourme most holy workes yet are they not perfect but haue alwaies in this life defectes and are stained with sins For faith and the loue of God and our neighbour whence good workes flow are imperfect in vs in this life The effect then shall not bee perfect because the cause is not perfect For we do not perfectly know and loue God and our neighbour and
enchanters request 4 Superstition which is to attribute such effectes to certaine things or obseruations of gestures or woordes as depend not ether on natural or moral reason or on the word of God and either doe not at all follow and fall out or are wrought by the Diuels and other causes than those wherby they were thought to haue bin done Vnder this vice of superstition are comprehended South-saieng Leuit. 19.26 Isay 44.25 47 13. obseruations of dreames diuinations signes and predictions or foretellings of Wyzardes all which are by expresse wordes condemned in the Scriptures 5 Al trust and confidence which is reposed in creatures For this is manifestly repugnant to the true knowledge of one god to faith hope For trust and confidence is an honour due vnto god alone which who so translateth vnto creatures dooth in very deede imagine moe gods Wherefore god in his word doth vtterly condemne those Psal 46.2 Ier 17 5. Mat. 6.24 Eph. 5 5. who repose trust and confidence in things created as in men And also hee condemneth those which put their trust in their owne workes and in riches which al couetous men do and so vnder the name of this vice is couetousnes also comprehended 6 Jdolatrie which is most of all repugnaunt vnto the true knowledge of god and to faith Now there are two kinds of Jdolatrie 1. When another is woorshipped than that one true God This kinde of Idolatrie doth properly belong vnto the first commandement 2. When albeit the true God is worshipped yet neuerthelesse he is worshipped after another manner than God himselfe hath in the second commaundement and also commonlie in his word prescribed either by internal worship or by external worship or external rites and ceremonies This other kind of Idolatrie is forbidden in the second commaundement 7 The contempt of God which is to know those thinges of God which are true but not to bee moued thereby to loue him Vnto faith are repugnaunt of one side which offendeth in the defect of faith 1. Vnbeliefe which assenteth to such doctrine as is heard known concerning God 2. Doutfulnes which neither assenteth stedfastly to the doctrine of God neither dooth altogether gainsay it but beeing floting and wauering hath a weake inclination nowe to one part and now to another 3. Distrust which applieth not vnto it selfe the knowledge which it hath of God and his promises and doth through feare of Gods forsaking vs surcease the dooing of that it should doe 4. A dissembling or hypocritical faith 5. Temporarie faith or a reuolting from faith which is to yeeld an assent to the doctrine of the Church and to reioice in the knowledge thereof and to embrace it for a season but without any applying or full persuasion of the promise of Gods grace and without regeneration and therefore to be ouercome through temptations or other causes and so to cast away againe that assent and profession of godlines Mat. 13.20 He that receiued seed in the stonie ground is he which heareth the woorde and incontinentlie with ioy receiueth it Yet hath he no roote in himselfe and dureth but a season for as soone as tribulation or persecution commeth because of the word by and by hee is offended Acts. 8. Simon also beleeued and was baptized Heb. 6.4 Jt is impossible that they which were once lightened and haue tasted of the heauenlie gift c. Nowe amongest those which are repugnaunt vnto faith of the other side which offendeth in the excesse are 1. Tempting of God which is through an vnbeliefe or distrust or contempt of God and a trust or loue of our owne wisedome iustice or power and glorie to depart from gods woord or order and so to make trial of gods truth or power and stubbornly and proudly to prouoke god vnto anger Deut. 6 Mat 4. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy god Exod. 17.2 Moses saide vnto them why contend yee with me Wherefore doe ye tempt the Lord 1. Cor. 10.22 Do we prouoke the Lord to anger 2. Carnal securitie which is to liue without thinking of god and his will or of our owne infirmitie and daungers and without acknowledging or bewailing of our sinnes and without the feare of god and yet to promise vnto our selues an indemnitie from the anger of god and from punishment without faith or repentance This is often and most grieuously accused in the scripture Mat. 24. Christ speaketh of that securitie and carelesnes which shal bee at his second comming Psalm 36. Wickednes saith vnto the wicked man euen in mine heart that there is no feare of god before his eies For hee flattereth himselfe in his owne eies Psal 94.7 They saie the Lord shall not see neither wil the god of Jacob regarde it But this carnal securitie differeth from spiritual securitie because the carnal persisteth in sinnes and feareth not the anger of god and punishment because either it knoweth not mans weakenes and sinne and gods wrath or contemneth it But the spiritual securitie is a faith and hope which being ioined with true repentance without sinne and in feare of gods chastisements doth not yet fear gods forsaking because it is assured of gods vnchāgeable fauour towardes it Whereof it is spoken Rom. 8.31 Jf god be on our side who can be against vs Vnto Humilitie is opposed in the extremitie of excesse Pride or arrogancie which is to ascribe his giftes not to god but to his owne worthines or abilitie and therefore to stand in admiration of himselfe and his gifts not truely to feare god neither to acknowledge and bewaile his defects and so further to be aspiring to higher place and calling standing not vpon god but vpon his owne giftes to attribute also to himselfe those thinges which hee hath not to attempt thinges aboue his power and not belonging vnto his calling to contemne and debase others in respect of himselfe to beleeue none but to couet to excel and be eminent aboue others to referre his gifts and counsels principallie to his owne glorie to be angrie with god and men to fret and sume against god when his desires and counsels are hindered and also to accuse God of errour and vniustice if Gods counsels agree not with the iudgements and affections of men Vnto humility is opposed in the extremity of defect A faigned modestie or humility which is a double pride and it is to hunt after the praise and commendation of humility by denying of those thinges outwardly which yet a man dooth in his minde attribute vnto himselfe either truely or falsly and by refusing of those thinges which he most of all desireth and couertly laboreth to compasse Vnto patience in the extremity of defect impatience is contrary which is through the not knowing and distrust of Gods wisedome prouidence iustice and goodnes not to bee willing to obey God in suffering such aduersitie as he willeth vs to suffer and through griefe to fret against God or to do somewhat against
Al stubburnes and disobedience and cruelty 3. Making shew semblance of obseruing our duty and hypocrisie 2 Vnto particular distributiue iustice are opposed 1. Error which taketh away an office from him vnto whom it is du and giueth it vnto another who should not administer it or vnto whom it doth not agree 2. Rashnes or accepting of persons partiality in distributing offices or in giuing honors or in bestowing rewards 3 Vnto sedulitie is opposed 1. Negligence or slothfulnesse which either doth not looke after matters or doth willingly let them passe and perfourmeth the parts of his duty either not willingly or not entirelie or not diligentlie 2. A shew of diligence which dooth his duty chiefly for his owne glory commoditie sake 3. Curiositie which intrudeth insinuateth himselfe into other mens duties 4. Arrogancie which giueth that vnto himselfe which he hath not or bosteth of that which he hath 4 Vnto grauitie are contrarie 1. Leuitie not obseruing seemlinesse or conueniencie or constancie or not hauing a desire of reteining his good name estimation 2. Swelling or ambition which is to lift vp him-selfe in respect of his owne calling or gifts and to contemne and neglect others to be aspiring to higher places to seeke the applause and approbation of man not for anie desire of Gods glory or of his neighbours safetie but onelie for an ambitious humour and desire of preeminence 5 Vnto Modestie are repugnaunt 1. Jmmodestie which reteineth not a seemlie conueniencie in words deeds behauiour and apparell 2. Arrogancie which in opinion speech challengeth more vnto him-selfe than his strength will beare or doth either admire his owne gifts or vaunt of them without need 3. Shewe of modestie which is in his admiration of himselfe yet to extenuate and debase himselfe to be backwards in receiuing of honors or offices which a man desireth to hunt after his owne praise or an opinion of modestie 6 Vnto loue are repugnant 1 Vnnaturalnesse which either hateth or doth not affection and loue those which are neere of bloud vnto him neither is carefull of others safetie 2 Jndulgentnesse or cockering which for the loue of any either winketh at their sinnes being pernicious either to themselues or others or dooth gratifie them in thinges forbidden 7 Vnto Thankefulnesse are repugnant 1 Vnthankefulnes which doth not acknowledge or doth not professe the author and greatnesse of the benefit receiued or doth not endeuour to perform mutuall duties 2 Vnlawful gratifieng or parasite-like flattering 8 Vnto Aequitie are repugnant 1 Jmmoderate and vnlawfull rigor in censuring of those that sinne through infirmitie without any enormous harming either of their own safetie or others 2 Slackenesse not punishing or reprehending according to his place enormous faults 3 Flatterie which for to currie fauour and for commodities sake praiseth that which is not to be praised or attributeth greater thinges vnto one than are beseeming for him THE SIXT COMMANDEMENT THOV shalt doe no murther The scope or end of this commandement is the preseruation of the life safetie of mens bodies of the welfare both of our selues others Here are forbidden al those thinges which tend to the destruction of our life or the life of others Now in this prohibition is named murther thereby to take away together with the effect the proper causes thereof and vnder the name of murther are all sinnes which accompanie it comprehended that by signifieng thus the heinousnes and grieuousnes thereof wee may bee the more effectuallie withdrawen ad deterred from committing thē And contrarily here are commanded all those things which tend to the safetie of our life and others The substance and summe of the commandement is that we neither harme by any externall work either our owne life or the life of any other or any mans safety and welfare of bodie either by force or by deceit neither wishe in affection or will an impairing thereof or signifie by any tokens any such affection or will but of the contrary endeuour to defend and preserue the same to the vtmost of our power Here is to bee proued 1. That internal things are also commaunded and forbidden by this commaundement 2. That the defence of our neighbour is commaunded 3. That the hurting either of our selues or others is forbidden 1 Internall thinges are commaunded and forbidden 1. Because when the effect is commaunded or forbidden the cause is also commaunded or forbidden 2. From the scope and end of the commaundement God will not haue vs to hurt any Therefore hee forbiddeth the meanes also whereby wee may hurt 3 Whosoeuer is angrie with his brother vnaduisedlie shal be culpable of iudgement 2 The defence of our neighbor is commanded Because negatiue commandements include affirmatiues Thou shalt doe no murther Therefore thou shalt help aid thy neighbour 3 The hurting as well of our selues as of others is forbidden because the causes why God commandeth vs to haue regard of anothers life are the same in vs. 1 The Jmage of God in man 2. The similitude and likenes of nature and our original from our first Parents We may not bee cruel against our owne flesh but as all haue issued from the same namely frō our first Parents are our flesh so are we our selues especiallie Therfore we lesse ought to hurt our selues than others 3. The greatnes of the price and raunsome wherewith Christ purchased all the members of the Church 4. The coniunction of Christs members And seeing these causes are found in our selues also it followeth that by this lawe euery one is forbidden to hurt or neglect his owne life or bodie Wherefore Thou shalt doe no murther signifieth 1 Thou shalt not desire to murther either thy selfe or others For what God will haue not to bee doone of vs that dooth hee not grant to be wished or desired 2 Neither shalt thou intimate or signifie anie desire of murthering either thy selfe or others For the desire and wishing whereof God forbiddeth he forbiddeth also any inckling or signification thereof to be giuen either in words or behauiour or countenance 3. Neither shalt thou put this desire in execution For the desire and signification whereof God forbiddeth hee verily much more forbiddeth the practise and execution thereof The contrary then is Thou shalt loue thy selfe and others 1. In heart and desire 2. Jn signification 3. In practise and execution Hence spring and arise all the vertues of this commandement and likewise the contrary vices vnto them The vertues of this sixt commaundement THOSE things that are here commaunded tend as it hath beene saide to the preseruation of the life or safetie of men And the safetie of men is preserued either by not hurting or by helping them Whereby are made two diuers kindes of vertues of this commaundement the former wherof conteineth the vertues which tend to the not hurting of mans safetie the other compriseth the vertues which tend to the helping and furthering of mens safety The vertues
wil vs to desire it But God willeth vs to craue in this life and to desire the perfect fulfilling of the Law 1. Because he wil at length effectuate it in those that desire it therefore hee will giue it vs after this life if wee desire the same here truly and from our heart 2. That we may now goe forward in godlinesse and that the studie of liuing according to the prescript of Gods law may bee daiely more and more kindled and confirmed in vs. 3. That by this desire of fulfilling the Lawe God maie exercise vs in repentance and obedience OF PRAIER THE chiefe Questions hereof are 1 What praier is and howe many sortes there are of praier 2 Why praier is necessary 3 What is required to true praier 4 What is the forme of praier by Christ prescribed 1 WHAT PRAIER IS AND HOW MANY SORTS OF PRAIER THERE ARE. PRaier is a petition ioyned with an ardent and earnest desire whether vttered in woords or not vttered whereby wee aske of the true god reueiled in the word those things which he hath commanded to be asked of him proceeding from an acknowledgement of our necessity and neede with humilitie and repentaunce and confession of our owne vnworthinesse made in true conuersion vnto God in a confidence and sure trust in gods promises for christs sake our Mediatour Saint Paul maketh mention of three sortes of praier 1. Petitions for good thinges 2. Deprecations against euill things 3. Jntercessions and requestes for others The General of these specials is Praier Likewise Jnuocation and Adoration But praier differeth notwithstanding from Inuocation Adoration For Adoration is often times taken for the whole worship of god because whō we woorship him we account for the true God But praier is a part of Inuocation for Jnuocation compriseth these two as a general his specials namely Petition or praier and thankes-giuing For Inuocation or to Inuocate on God is to craue of the true God any thing that is necessary both for the soule and body and to giue thanks for benefits receiued of him Thankefulnes or Thankesgiuing is an acknowledgement of a benefit receiued and a voluntary binding to the performaunce of duties mutuall possible and lawful Thankefulnes conteineth two things to wit truth and iustice 2 Why Praier is necessarie THE causes for which praier is necessary are these 1 The commandement of God because God hath commanded that wee call vpon him and will this way chiefely and principally be worshiped and magnified by vs. Psa 50.16 Call vpon me in the daie of trouble Luk. 11.2 When ye praie say Our Father c. By these wordes of Christ it furder appeareth that the tongue also is required to praier which we may proue also by other reasons 1 God wil haue himselfe magnified with the tongue which hee created chieflie to this end 2. Out of the aboundance of the heart the mouth speaketh 3 Wee are to doe it that others may follow our example 2 Our Necessitie and Want For wee receiue not of God those blessings which are necessarie for our safety and saluation except we aske them of him For God hath promised them to such only as aske them Nowe what wee speake of the necessitie of praier the same is also to bee saide of the necessitie of Thankesgiuing For without giuing of thanks we leese those thinges that are giuen receiue not such thinges as are to be giuen and are necessarie The necessitie of both will easily appeare whether we consider the effects of faith or the cause of faith and so also faith it selfe Faith is kindled or encreased in no man who doth not aske it no man hath faith who giueth not thankes for it and they which are endued with true faith aske the grace of God and they who haue tasted of gods grace shew themselues thankfull vnto God for it and doe more and more craue and desire it Rom. 5.5 The loue of God is shed abroade in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is giuen vnto vs. And the holy ghost himselfe also is obtained by petition or praiers For the holie Ghost is giuen to none but to him that desireth him 1 Obiection But we see the wicked also to receiue the gifts of the holie Ghost Therefore not onlie they that desire him receiue him Aunswere The wicked verily receiue manie gifts but not those principall giftes neither those that are proper to the Elect such as are faith repentance remission of sins regeneration and furder what giftes the wicked receiue those are not auaileable vnto them neither doe they receiue them to saluation Reply Jnfants craue not the holie ghost and yet they receiue him Aunswere The holy ghost is not giuen but to those that aske him that is to those of yeares and vnderstanding who are able to aske him But euen Infants also aske and craue the holy ghost after their manner hauing to wit in possibilitie an inclination to faith and therefore potentially they aske the holy Ghost or haue an inclination to aske him 2 Obiection The Effect is not before his cause But praiers are the effects of the holie Ghost in asmuch as no man can aske the Holie Ghost who hath not the holie Ghost and hee alone woorketh praier in vs Therefore the Holie Ghost is not receiued by praier but is in vs before praier and so by consequent he is not giuen to them onlie that aske him 1 Aunswere Whosoeuer hath not the holie ghost cannot aske him that is as concerning the encrease of him 2 The Effect is not before his cause that is in order and nature but in time they are both together For the holy Ghost is in vs according to nature before praier because we then first begin to desire him to aske him of God when he is giuen vnto vs. But albeit the Holie Ghost is according to nature or order first in vs yet he is not first in vs according to time For as soone as the holy Ghost is giuen we begin to desire his presence When God giueth his spirit at the same time they aske him vnto whome hee is giuen And the Holie Ghost is giuen to none but to him that desireth him for no man desireth him but he who hath in himselfe the beginning of him Whereas then it is said of Christ Luk. 11.13 How much more shall your Heauenlie Father giue the holie Ghost to them that desire him this must not be vnderstood of the encrease onely but also of the beginning of his giftes and graces 3 What is required to true praier THE conditions and circumstaunces of true praier are 1 A direction of it vnto the true God that wee make our praier vnto the true God manifested in the Church by his Prophetical and Apostolique word by his workes of creation preseruation and redemption of the Church As wee haue receiued so are we baptized and as we are baptized so we beleeue and as we beleeue so wee adore and worship the
creation of mankind and the first beginnings of the Church in paradice yea the woord is that immortall seede of which the Church was borne The Scripture is first in nature as the cause The Church therefore could not bee except the woord were first deliuered Now when wee name the holy Scripture wee meane not so much the characters of the letters and the volumes but rather the sentences which are conteined in them which they shal neuer be able to prooue to be of lesse antiquitie then the Church For albeit they were repeated and declared often after the beginning of the gathering of the Church 2. Answere The Maior is false A yonger workmā may be more skilful than an elder yet the summe of the Law Gospell was the same for euer To conclude neither is that which they assume alwaies true That the autority of the ancienter witnes is greater thā of th◠yōger For such may be the conditiō quality of the yonger witnes that he may deserue greater credit then the ancienter Christ being man bare witnes of himselfe Moses also and the Prophets had long time before borne witnes of him neither yet is the autoritie therefore greater no not of all the other witnesses then of Christ alone In like sort the Church witnesseth that the holy Scripture which wee haue is the woord of God The Scripture it selfe also doth witnes of it selfe the same but with that kinde of witnes that is more certaine and sure than all the othes of Angels and men There is alleadged also to this purpose a place 1. The pillar of truth to Timot Obiection 4 3. Where the Church is called the pillar and ground of the truth But since the Scripture doth teach otherwhere and that not once that the foundation of the Church is Christ and his word it is manifest inough that the Church is the pillar of the truth not a foundamentall or vpholding piller but a ministeriall that is a keeper and spreader of it abroad and as it were a mansion place or sure seat which might carrie the truth left with her and committed vnto her in the open face of all mankinde Acts. 9. Gal. 2. 1 Thes 2. 2 Thes 1. Tit. 1. euen as the holy Apostle Paul was called an elect vessell to beare the name of God before the gentiles and kinges neither yet did Paul get credit vnto the Gospell but the Gospell vnto Paul So likewise are the Apostles termed pillars Galat. 2. not that the Church rested on their persons but that they were the chiefe teachers of the gospell and as it were the chieftaines and maisters of doctrine For a man is not bound to beleeue those that teach on their bare woord but for the proofes which they bring of their doctrine Furthermore they alleage a sentence of Austin out of Obiection 5 his booke entituled against the Epistle of the foundation A place of Augustine 1 Answere An example maketh no rule chap. 5. I saith Augustine would not beleeue the Gospell except the authoritie of the catholicke Church did mooue mee thereunto But first if it were true that either Austin or some others did giue credence vnto the Gospell onely for the Churches autoritie yet might there not bee fashioned a rule hence of that which all men either did or ought to doe But that this is not the meaning of Austine 2 Aunswere He speaketh of himselfe as yet not cōuerted or not sufficientlie confirmed which these mē wold haue they do easily perceaue who weigh both the whole course of this place the phrase of speech which is vsual vnto Austen For Austen going about to shew that the Manichees were destitute of al proof of their doctrine first he opposeth one who as yet beleeueth not the gospel and denieth that such a one is able any way to be conuicted by the Manichaeans for he were to be conuicted either by argumentes drawen out of the doctrine it selfe of which the Manichaeans haue none or by the consent of the catholike Church from which themselues were departed for example sake he proposeth himselfe who should not haue had beleeued the Gospel except the authoritie of the catholik Church had moued him thereunto Austen therefore speaketh this not of himselfe as hee was then when hee writ these things against the Manichaeans but of himselfe before hee was yet conuerted or not sufficiently confirmed And that hee speaketh not of the present but of the time past the words that follow do manifestly declare whom then I beleeued when they said Beleeue the Gospel why should I not beleeue them when they say Beleeue not a Manichean For hence it appeareth that when he saith he was mooued especially by the authority of the Church he meaneth it of that time at which he obeied the Churches voice that is departed from the Manichaeans vnto the true Church But after that once he was conuerted and had perceaued the truth of doctrine that his faith was not now any more builded on the authoritie of the Church but on a far other foundation himselfe is a most sufficient witnes for vs whereas in the selfesame book Therefore he did beleeue the Church especially before he was able to perceiue it cap. 14. he saith on this wise Thou hast purposed nothing els but to commend that thy selfe beleeuest and to laugh at that which I beleeue And when as I of the other side shal commend that which myselfe beleeue laugh at that which thou beleeuest what dost thou thinke we must determine or do but euen to shake handes with them who bid vs to know certaine things and afterward will vs to beleeue things that are vncertain and let vs follow them who bid vs first to beleeue that which as yet we are not able to perceaue that being more enhabled by faith it self we may discerne to vnderstand that which we do beleeue not men now but God himselfe inwardly strengthning and illightning our mind Wherefore they do manifest iniury vnto Austen who draw that which himselfe confesseth of himselfe when hee was not yet conuerted or was but weake vnto that time when he affirmeth far otherwise not of himselfe onely but of al the godly For so reuerent a regard ought we to haue of the worde of God and such also is the force and efficacy of the holie spirit in confirming the harts of beleeuers that we beleeue God yea without any creatures Testimony euen as Elias forsooke not god 1. Reg. 19. The application of the answere no not when he thought that himselfe only was left aliue of the true worshippers of God If therefore either Austen or whosoeuer els being not as yet conuerted vnto religiō nor as yet hauing experiēce of the certainty of it in his hart That followeth not which they would 1 Because there is more in the Consequent than in the Antecedent 2 Because thereis a fallacy of the Accident A declaration of the like example 1 The
not of it owne nature but because of the corruption of men it killeth that is it terrifieth mens mindes with the iudgement of God and doth stir vp a murmuring and hatred against God as wee are plainly taught by the Apostle Rom. cap. 7. The Law is holie and the commaundement is holy and iust and good Was that then which is good made death vnto me God forbid But sinne that it might appeare sinne wrought death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure sinful by the commaundement For we know that the Law is spiritual but I am carnal sold vnder sinne But the proper effect of the Scripture is to quicken men that is to lighten them with the true knowledge of God and to mooue them to the loue of God As it is said 2. Cor. 2. We are vnto God the sweete sauour of Christ in them that are saued and in them which perish c. Secondly albeit the letter that is 2 It killeth as it is without the Spirit the doctrine without that spiritual motion killeth yet the operation of the holy ghost accompaning it when now it is not the letter but the spirite and power of God to saluation vnto euery one that beleeueth it doth not kil but quicken as it is said Psal 119. Thy word quickneth me Wherefore that the letter kil vs not we must not cast awaie the Scripture but the stubburnes of our harts and desire of God that he would let his doctrine bee in vs and others not the letter but the spirit that is that he would forcibly moue our harts by it turn them to him The spirit quickneth agreeing with the word Thirdly that it is added that the spirit quickneth that calleth vs not awaie from the Scripture to other opinions or reuelations For that spirit quickneth which dissenteth not from the Scripture but teacheth and mindeth the same which he hath vttered in the scripture But that spirit which leadeth men awaie from the Scripture it quickneth not but may bee said much more truely to kill then the letter that is not by an accident or external cause but of it owne nature For the spirit of Antichrist is a liar and a murderer and therefore be it accursed vnto vs. 4 The Apostle misconstrued by them Fourthlie they who by the letter vnderstand either the characters of letters or the proper and literall sense whether it be of the whole Scripture or of those speeches which are allegorically and figuratiuely spoken and by the spirite the interpretation of those speeches it is manifest that they swarue farre from the minde of Paul both by those thinges which haue beene spoken concerning the meaning of Paul and also because not onely euerie sentence of Scripture whether it be proper or figuratiue but also euerie interpretation of it is and remaineth the killing letter except the quickning force of the holie Ghost come vnto it Wherefore since that neither for interpretation nor reuelation nor authoritie nor any other pretence it is lawful leauing the Scripture of the Prophets and Apostles to depart to whatsoeuer decrees of religion which are not confirmed by the Testimonie of the Scripture let vs hear it as an oracle sounding from heauen bringing to the reading thereof not minds forestalled neither with opinions conceiued either of our owne brains or elswhere neither with affections neither with preiudices but the loue of God a desire of knowing the truth So shall it come to passe that both wee shall know the true meaning of the Scripture and by it godlines and sure and sound comfort shall bee kindled in vs and get increase OF THE TRVE COMFORT of the Godlie THE scope and ende of this doctrine is that wee may haue sure comfort both in our life at our death And that wee may haue this wee are especiallie to learne the doctrine of Christianitie Now the summe of this comfort doth consist in this that wee are the members of Christ that is that we are engraffed into Christ by faith that he is carefull of vs and that by him wee are loued of God reconciled to God and conioyned with him This comfort the diuel goeth about to take from vs after this maner 1. Thou art a sinner therefore thou art not acceptable in the sight of God Answere But Christ hath made satisfaction for me with his precious blood 2. But thou must die the death Answere But Christ hath deliuered me from the power of death and I know that by Christ I shall scape out of the hands of death 3. But how if thou leese the grace of Christ For thou maist fall and perish because it is a long way to heauen Answere Christ hath not onely merited his benefites for mee but also bestoweth them on me and preserueth them in mee and giueth mee perseuerance that I may not fall from grace 4. But what if these thinges appertaine not vnto thee and how knowest thou that thou art Christes Answere 1. Because I haue the testimonie of the holie Ghost within me 2. Because the generall promise appertaineth to all the faithful If I haue faith therefore that promise appertaineth vnto me But I know I haue faith by the effectes of faith 1. Because I haue a will to obey and beleeue God albeit I am but weake 2. Because I haue good woorkes which are signes of true faith Therefore I haue true faith and by a consequent Christ and his benefites appertaine vnto mee This comfort is necessarie 1. For our saluation that we despaire not 2. For the woorshipping of God For that wee may woorship God wee must come out of sinne and death not rush into desperation but bee susteined with a sure comfort vnto the ende This comfort though other sectes promise yet can they not make performance thereof because their conscience and experience oftentimes goeth against them The doctrine of the Church alone maketh performance of it so that mens consciences are at rest because this alone sheweth the fountaine of all miseries vnto which mankind is subiect and this also alone prescribeth the waie of escaping them The partet of this comfort are 1. Our reconcilement to God by Christ to which Christ alone we belong and therefore wee are not at our own libertie so that wee may freelie sin neither lieth our saluation in our handes or power For if it were so we should leese it euery moment 2. The maner of our reconcilement euen by the blood of Christ 3. Our deliuerie from miseries 4. The preseruation and maintenance of our reconcilement and deliuerie Mat. 10.30 so that not so much as an haire may fal from our head without the will of our heauenly father Obiection But the godly are daily slaine Aunswere These things do not hurt but helpe forward our saluation Rom. 8.28 All thinges worke together for the best vnto them that loue God 5. The testimonie of the holie Ghost woorking true comfort in our hartes
argument The Lawe sheweth our punishment because it bindeth vs either to yeeld obedience or to suffer punishment But no man performeth that obedience Therefore it bindeth vs to suffer punishment Furthermore the Law sheweth that al euils happen vnto vs because of our sins Againe it sheweth the iustice of God the greatnes and heauines of the wrath of God against sinne Hence ariseth a question whence sinne commeth especiallie since that the Lord made man good and to his owne image To this question apperteineth the common place concerning sinne the creation of man and free wil which three places we wil discourse of in order THE COMMON PLACE OF SINNE THE questions here to bee obserued are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to bee in vs. 2 What sinne is 3 How manie kindes of sinne there are 4 What bee the causes of sin 5 What hee the effectes of sinne That sinne is not onely in the world but in vs also We know that sinne is in vs. 1 Out of the Law of God wee know 1. Out of the Law of God that is by comparing our selues and the Law together in considering what the Law requireth and what we haue performed The Law requireth whole and perfect obedience both inward outward But this we find not in our selues Obiect That which teacheth vs to seeke for righteousnes elsewhere then in our selues doth shew vs to be guilty of sin by that we haue knowledge of our sin But the Gospel willeth vnto to despair of ourselues Ob. We know it by the Gospel also Ans Not principally to seeke for righteousnesse elsewhere Therefore by the Gospel we haue knowledge of our sinne Answere I grant that we haue after some sort knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel but not principally For this is the principal vse of the Law But the Gospel presupposeth that which the Law hath proued that is that we are sinners before it sendeth vs to Christ So also sciences which are in order directlie one vnder another take their principles o◠chiefe groundes from the sciences next aboue them and proceed according to them not prouing them but taking them as graunted Againe the Gospel doth onelie in generall accuse vs of sinne but doth not in speciall declare what and which be our sinnes But this is the principall and proper function of the Lawe therefore doe wee not put the Law as excluding the Gospel 2 By the Law of nature 3 By testimonies of Scripture 4 By punishments ensuing 5 By sermons which treat of repentance as if by the Law alone we had knowledge of our sin but chiefly and properly 2. We knowe that wee haue sinne in vs by the Lawe of nature or by that iudgement of conscience which is in al men 3. By the testimonies of the holy Scripture as Psalme 14 and 53. Esaie 59.4 By the punishments and miseries which follow sinne 5. By the sermons which treat of repentance Now this question is sette downe 1. against the Libertines 2. for the exercise of repentance And here the question is not whether sinne be in some thing or in some men but whether it bee in all men And because that without the knowledge of those things neither dew honour can bee giuen to God nor saluation befall to vs God wil haue the nature and causes of sinne and the punishmentes thereof to be knowen and searched out of vs. But euen as of the beginning of mankinde so also of his corruption and restoring none know the certaintie besides the Church which is instructed by the voice of God concerning these so weightie matters And therefore the Philosophers doe erre about the verie definition and declaring the nature of sinne while they iudge either outward actions onely or purposes and desires which agree not with honest discipline to bee sinnes but not corrupt inclinations and affections ignorance errors and doubtings of God and his will and in a woord whereas they doe not vnderstand wholly the law of God it cannot be but they must make account of manie most hainous sinnes as of no sinnes They erre also about the cause of sinne for because whereas they are ignorant of the falling away of the diuels from God of the seducement and corruption of mens natures in our first parentes they imagin that sinne was not borne together with vs but that all as they grow in yeares so by their owne will they doe fall into it Last of all they erre about the effect of sinne because both they are ignorant of the euerlasting punishments neither are they able sufficientlie to conceaue of the horrible wrath of God against sinnes no not though they were taught it out of the word of God The Apostle Rom. 7. I had not knowen lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Iohn 16. The holie Ghost shall reprooue the world of sinne because they beleeue not in mee Psal 90. Who knoweth the power of thy wrath For according to thy feare is thine anger WHAT SINNE IS IT is agreed on of all men The nature of sinne that sinne is a thing displeasing God contrarie to righteousnes deseruing punishment as it is said Psalm 5. Thou art not a God that loueth wickednes As therefore the rule of righteousnes is the wil of god so of the cōtrary we are not otherwhere to know what sinne is then by the same rule of mans life actions Therefore the definition of sin in the 1. Epist of Iohn cap. 3. is the truest and plainest Sinne is a transgression of the Law or what soeuer is repugnant to the Law But because here mens mindes seeke further what those euils are which are forbidden and condemned by the law of God we must adde an explication of this definition out of the Sermons and declarations of the Law scattered throughout the whole Scripture to wit That sinne is a defect or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God making him that sinneth togither with al his posterity guiltie of temporal eternall punishments except remission bee graunted for the Sonne of God our Mediatour The * The Logicians cal it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it general nature of sinne is a defect Likewise an inclination or action Now there are called defectes in the minde ignorance and doubtfulnes of God and his will in the hart a priuation of the loue of God and our neighbour of ioy in god and of an earnest desire and endeuor to obay God according to al his commandementes and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the Law of God Or This defect is an absence 1 Of good inclinations in our minde 2. Of the knowledge of God 3. Of motions to obay the Law of God 4. Of inward actions which are required in the Law 5. Of outward actions which follow the inward Now corrupt inclinations are said to bee
Vnrighteousnes and damnation from our parentes but righteousnes by the grace of Christ subiect to defects and euil inclinations If they replie that therefore the guilt stretcheth not to the posteritie because the Parents are freed from it the Aunswere is that that is not deriued from the Parents to their posteritie which the Parents by nature haue not and that they are freed from the guilt not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore they deriue vnto their posteritie not righteousnes which is freely imputed but vnrighteousnes and damnation vnto which themselues by nature are subiect Why the Parents righteousnes is not deriued vnto their childrē And the cause why they deriue their guilt vnto them not their righteousnes is this because their posteritie are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and iustification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God As it is said Iohn 1. Which are borne not of blood nor of the wil of the flesh nor of the wil of man but of the wil of god 3 Obiection It is said by the Apostle Rom. 11. If the roote be holie so shal be the branches also Aunswere This hindereth nothing at al. For hee vnderstandeth not here by holines remission of sinnes and regeneration but this worthines of Abrahams posteritie for that God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwaies to conuert some of his posteritie and to indow them with true and inward holines Rom. 9. 4 Obiection It is said vnto holie Parentes Your children are holie Answere The Apostle in that place sheweth that neither al the children of holie men obtaine remission of their sinnes or are regenerated by the holy ghost neither the holines of the children proceedeth from carnal propagation For of Iacob and Esau it was said when they had neither done good nor euil I haue loued Iacob and haue hated Esau The meaning therefore of Paul is that the children of godly Parentes although one of the Parentes be an infidel yet they are holy in respect of the external fellowship of the Church that is that they are to be counted for members or citizens of the Christian Church and so also for the chosen and inwardlie sanctified of God except themselues declare are themselues to be others by their vnbeliefe and impiety But neither is outward nor inward sanctifie of the nature of the parents seeing neither is found in it but both befal as wel to the children as to the Parents of the free mercy and couenant or promise of God 5 Obiection They are more miserable vnto whom their sinnes of al their ancestors are deriued the they vnto whom haue stretched but the sinnes of some of their ancestors But if sinne passe from the Parents vnto the children then vnto the latest of their posteritie come the sinnes of al the ancestors vnto the former onely their sins who liued before them So then are the latter more miserable then al the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the iustice of God The first aunswere to this is that it would be neither absurd nor vniust although god should punish more heauily and more forsake the latter of the posteritie then the former For how manie more sinnes are committed and heaped vp by mankinde so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggrauated Whereupon are those sayinges Genes 15. The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet ful Matt. 23. That vpon you may come all the righteous blood 2. God therefore suffereth the sinne of our first Parents to passe vnto al their posteritie as concerning the corruption of nature and guilt that hee might satisfie his owne iustice and that himselfe might haue occasion of exercising his mercy in his sonne Rom. 5. and 11. But of the actual sinnes of euerie man he saith that he visiteth the iniquitie of the father on the children vnto the third and fourth generation that is according to his iustice hee punisheth the sinnes of the parents in their posteritie and yet of his mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posteritie may not alwaies pay for the sinnes of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessitie that the children of euil Parents should be euil or worse or more miserable then their Parentes euen as also he exerciseth his mercie vnto the thousand generation of them that loue him and yet retaineth the liberty of his election so that not alwaies good Parents haue their posteritie good also The reason of this difference betweene Original and Actual sinne is because that righteousnes and life euerlasting was not lost first by the posteritie but by our first Parents Obiection But God wil not punish the posteritie for the Parents sins Answere 1. True except they persist in them 2. If the Parents had not receaued this conformity with God both for themselues and their posterity so that if they did retaine it their posteritie also retaine it and if they did leese it also from their posteritie 2 Causes for which God doth iustly punish in the posteritie both their own sins and their parents Hereof it may bee vnderstood that god for two causes doth iustlie punish in the posterity both their owne sinnes and their auncestors first because the whole nature of the Parents sinning is guiltie and the childrē are as it were a part of the Parents because they proceede out of their substance or masse Wherefore that cannot bee but guiltie as wel after as before the propagation from the Parents vnlesse by some singular benefit remission of that fault befal vnto it which now before in the Parents themselues it did commit Againe because the Parents haue receaued the giftes of God to be imparted also vnto their posteritie of that condition if the Parents them selues did retaine them and if they did cast them away and leese them that their posteritie also should be depriued of them Wherefore after the Parents did bereaue themselues of righteousnes and the grace of God they cannot being themselues vncleane bring foorth cleane but corrupt children and like to themselues and therefore guilty as well of their owne as of their Parents sinne because they partake of it being deriued vnto them consenting vnto it either in act as to vs who are come to some yeares or by inclination as infantes except by the singular mercie of God this their in-bred corruption be corrected Why after the fall came this general corruption There was added in the definition of Originall sin that this corruption of nature ensewed vpon the fal in our first parentes For of man not yet fallen it is said that he was made to the image of God and all thinges which God had made were verie good but of man fallen and his posteritie All the imaginations of the heart of man are onelie euill continuallie Wherewithall wee are taught
which hatred of trueth was not in Adam or Peter Augustine therefore saith Faith failed not Peter in his heart when confession failed him in his mouth 2 Obiection The sin of Cain was not vnpardonable God sparing Cains life doth not therby shew his pardoning of his sinne but a further reuenging of it Because God would not haue him killed therefore he pardoned him his sin But Cains sinne was committed against the holy ghost Therefore some sinne against the holie Ghost is not vnpardonable Aunswere In the proofe of the Maior is a fallacie putting that which is no cause as if it were a cause For the cause why God woulde not haue him killed was not for that hee had pardoned Cain his sinne not repenting himselfe of it but that the murderer might be the longer tormented with the furies of his conscience that in so long time not repenting he might bee made inexcusable and furder also that murders might not waxe rife among men 3 Obiection They who are altogether ignorant of Christ Euerie sinne of the vnregenerate vnpardonable because not repented of which to others through repentance are pardoned sinne not against the holy Ghost But al that know not Christ haue vnpardonable sinne because it is neuer pardoned them Therefore some vnpardonable sin is not against the holy Ghost Aunswere We grant the whole reason if in the Minor and conclusion thereof bee vnderstoode by vnpardonable sinne those sinnes of the vnregenerate which are not indeed remitted vnto them for that they persist in those sinnes to the end without repentance yet to others they are remitted who persist not in them but repent of them in this life For not al who commit them persist in them But if that kind of sinne be vnderstoode it is neuer remitted to any man because al they who commit it persist in it to the end of their life without repentance then is the Minor false And so it there no consequence in this reason The sin against the holie Ghost and sin against the conscience differ as a general frō a particular Sin against the conscience is the general For a man may also through infirmity ignorance denie the trueth not through a hatred of it as Peter and Paul did So that then the sinne against the holy Ghost is a sinne against the conscience but euerie sinne against the conscience is not a sinne against the holie Ghost And therefore this is more general the other more particular The difference betweene the sinne against the holy Ghost and sinne against the conscience The sinne against the holy Ghost is said to be vnpardonable not that it exceedeth or surmounteth the greatnes of the merit of Christ but because hee is punished with a finall blindnesse who committeth it neither is it at any time granted him to repent Because it is a speciall and singular kinde of sinne therefore hath it a singular punishment that such sinners should not at all repent And without repentaunce there is graunted no remission of sinnes The fifth Diuision of sinne What is sinne of it selfe and what sinne only by an accident THere is some sinne which is of it selfe sinne and some which commeth to be sinne by an accident Sinnes of themselues are al those things which are forbidden of God in the Law or whatsoeuer things the Lawe condemneth as are inclinations disagreeing from the Law of God some actions also which are sins in respect of vs but in respect of God are punishments Sinnes by an accident are things either commanded of God or neither commaunded nor prohibited that is indifferēt things which are not done after the same maner neither to the same ende vnto which God woulde haue them to be don that is without repentance or with great defect Things commanded in the vnregenerate are sins because although the actions doings of those things are commanded yet the person from whō those actions proceed pleaseth not God neither is reconciled vnto God Further that which the vnregenerate doe they doe it not to that end whereunto they ought that is to the glorie of God neither is their action grounded of faith For they know not whether or no they haue God fauorable to thē or whether that be pleasing vnto him which they doe But these conditions and circumstances are necessarily required to a good work for it sufficeth not to do good works after a ciuill manner Those ciuil works indeed are good as they proceed from God but as they are in vnregenerate men they are euil euen as it is sin when a wicked man giueth almes because it proceedeth not from the loue of God therfore not frō faith neither is referred vnto gods glory But yet those things which men doe beeing forbidden in the Law of God are of thēselues properly sins because the nature or definition of sin doth properly agree vnto them which is that they are don against the expresse commandement of God And therefore in the Scripture thinges which are so done of men are euer called euill but neuer good But those things which are commaunded of God when they are done by the vnregenerat or in hypocrisie they are so discommended as yet neuerthelesse they are counted and praised for good and that not only in respect of God who is the efficient of those things in men in respect of whom al the actions of the wicked are iust but also in respect of the men themselues by whom they are done so that they also are said to haue done wel as 1. Kings 21. Seest thou howe Ahab is humbled before me Because he submitteth himselfe before me I wil not bring that euil in his daies And 2. Kin. 10. The Lord said vnto Iehu Beholde because thou hast diligentlie executed that which was right in my eies c. Neither is there cause why anie man shoulde heere say that inclinations and actions are of themselues good How inclinations and actions are in themselues both good and bad because they are things in nature made and raised of God For they are of themselues good as they proceed from God but as they are in men corrupted or as they are don by men they are of themselues euil and vitious because they are committed against the Law of God But neither of the contrary followeth it Why the works of the vnregenerate cannot please God that the works of the vnregenerate whether they be ciuillie or morallie good are not therefore sinnes and displeasing God because they are commanded of him For that the woork be good and pleasing to God not only that which is commanded must be done but it must be done after that maner also which is commanded or which is all one it must agree not onely in part but in whole with the Lawe of God And since the woorks of the vnregenerate are not so done though not wholy yet for a great part they swarue from the Law of God and are destitute of that perfection
sinnes are the causes of all that follow The reasons 1. Because by one man sinne entred into the world 2. Because man and the Deuill are able by their owne nature to sinne against the lawe And that first sinne or first fall in Paradise is the cause of originall sinne both in Adam who fell and in others who haue their discent from him Originall sinne is the cause preparatiue as it were of all actuall sinnes according to that of Paul Sinne that dwelleth in me doth it and euill and corrupt inclinations doe carry me to euill actions Causes impulsiue of sins are those obiectes which sollicite men to sinne Yea actuall sinnes are the causes also of those sinnes that follow them Former actuall sinnes cause of others which follow after not onely in them which first sinned but also in others Furthermore whereas the scripture teacheth that the sinnes which followe are the punishmentes of those that went before and the fault or desert is an impulsiue cause of punishment it is manifest that actuall sinnes which goe before are the causes also of those that follow them euen as of other punishments or calamities which are purchased by our sinnes And that is to bee vnderstood aswell of the falles of those that commit the sin as of others fals with which aswel they are punished whose falles they are as they who first sinned as the sinnes of the Parents are punished by the sinnes of the children the sinnes of the subiects by the sinnes of the Magistrates or contrariwise as cap. 1. to the Romans of purpose is declared Wherefore God gaue them vp to their hartes lusts vnto vncleannes And 2. Thes 2. Whose comming is by the working of Satan with al power and signs and lying wonders in all deceiuablenes of vnrighteousnes among thē that perish And Exod 2. I the Lord thy God am a iealous God visiting the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generatiō of them that hate me And 2. Sam. 12. Thus saith the Lord behold I will raise vp euill against thee out of thine owne house and will take thy wiues before thine eies and giue them vnto thy neighbour God the causer of sinnes as they are punishmēts but not as they are sinnes If humane reason doe here obiect That God is the author causer of punishmēts If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sinnes We answere that there is a fallacie of the accident in the Minor For it commeth to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sinne that when by the iust iudgement of God either themselues or others are punished by euil men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that he would haue those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet he hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swaruing from the law of God estrainging themselues more and more from God by sinning doe purchase more grieuous punishmentes vnto themselues Or if we will distinguish the Maior it is in effect the same For punishments come from god as author and causer of them as they are punishmentes but in asmuch as they are sinnes so they come God neither willing them nor approuing them nor causing but onely permitting For to permit this kinde of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict ether vpon themselues or others is nothing else than not to cause that euill men shoulde doe this which God woulde haue done for punishment to the same ende that they may obey this will of God So also we answere to that Argument The priuation or want of righteousnes and diuine wisedome god inflicteth as a punishment vpon men but that priuation is sinne Therefore god is the causer of sinne For this priuation is not sinne as by the iust iudgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselues voluntarily brought vpon them by their owne misdeedes and demerites and is admitted or receiued into the minde will and hart euen as euill actions are not sinnes as they are gouerned by god but as they are done by men They say further He that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sinne Punishment and the manifestation of Gods glory and iustice are not the endes of sinne because men are not by them moued to sinne that is punishment and the shewing of his iustice and wrath in punishment Wherefore he mindeth sinnes also by which those ends are come vnto But the Minor is to be denied that punishment the manifestation of the glory of god are the endes of sinne For the end is that which moueth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but punishment or the manifestation of the glory of god do not moue the sinner to sinne These cannot therefore bee saide to bee the ends of sinne But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Deuils and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of euill desires the oppression and reproche of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sinne If they reply that men indeede haue not those endes but that god respecteth them For that which god permitteth to shewe his iustice by punishing it the end which god proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glorie But he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe iust by punishing it therefore these are the endes of sin in respect of the purpose intent of god we deny the Maior For God suffering sin to be committed respecteth as the end not of an others worke that is of the sin of Deuils or mē but of his own work that is of his permission of sinne the punishment of sinnes and the manifestation of his owne iustice For sin is one thing and the permission of sinne another whereof is spoken Exod. 9. For this cause haue I appointed thee to shew my power in thee and to declare my name throughout all the world Prouerb 16. The Lorde hath made all thinges for his owne sake yea euen the wicked man for the day of euill Roman 9. God being willing to shew his truth and to make his power knowen hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sinne and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glorie of God as Paul sheweth Rom. 3. For if the veritie of God hath more abounded thorough my lie to his glorie c. If here againe they reply He that will the consequent will also the antecedent How God is said to will punishment which is the consequent of sinne and not sinne it selfe which is the antecedent But God will these things which are
the consequents of sinnes that is punishment and execution of his iustice therefore he will also the antecedent that is sinne it selfe without which these should not follow or be consequēts we deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing foloweth or can bee concluded in reason when both the former propositions are mere particular For the Maior of this reason is not vniuersally true but onely then holdeth it when as the antecedent together with the consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the consequent and not when onely the consequent agreeth and not the antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the consequent by his wil but the antecedent is not by his will but onely by permission For God is saide to will those thinges which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnes but to permit those thinges which yet he disliketh abhorreth condemneth but neuertheles for iust causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the scripture that he will causeth life euerlasting which is the consequent and the conuersion of men which is the antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which foloweth and is the consequent of sinnes as is deliuered in holy Scripture Rom. 9. and Ephes 1. If again they vrge He that forbiddeth not sin The reasons why God not forbidding sinne is yet no cause of sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause fault of the sin but God permitteth it when he might forbid it therefore there is some cause fault of sin in him we deny the consequence because the Maior is not vniuersally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when he may who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with vnspeakable anger accurseth condemneth sin neither yet hindereth it from being committed because he is neither bound to doe so neither doth he permit it without most good iust causes Farther God might by his absolute power hinder euil but he wil not corrupt his creature man being iust righteous Wherefore he dealeth with mā after the order of mā He proposeth lawes vnto him he proposeth rewardes punishments he willeth him to embrace good and flie euill To the doing of which thing neither denieth he his grace without which wee can doe nothing neither refuseth he our diligence and labour Hereif man cease giue ouer the sin negligence is ascribed to man not to God though he could haue hindered it did not because he ought not to hinder it least he should trouble his appointed and setled order and destroy his owne worke Wherefore God is not author of euill or sin If they obiect farther God doth not euil when he permitteth euil He that doth euill that good may come of it doth not well Rom. 3. God when he permitteth euill for good ends doth euill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his iustice and law and by a consequent is bound to hinder euill we deny the Minor For God when he permitteth euill doth not euill but good For the permission of sinne is one thing which is the good and iust worke of God and sinne is an other thing which is the euill and vniust worke of the Deuil or man sinning and transgressing the lawe Lastly they say what God permitteth willingly that he will to be done God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done but he willingly permitteth sinne wherefore he will sinne to be committed and by a consequent is the cause of sinne But the Maior is to be denied God will the permission that is the priuation of his spirite and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approueth it They confirme their Maior by this Argument To permit is neither to will or not to will But it is not not to will for then either that shoulde not be done which God is saide to permit or something shoulde bee done that God woulde not both of which are absurd Wherefore to permit is the same that to will and by a consequent God when he permitteth sinne doth will sinne We denie the consequence because there is not a sufficient enumeratiō of the diuersities of will in the Minor for God is said to will not to will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely vnder which also is comprehended his cōmanding but doth not worke it And he is said not to will any thing either as he both disliketh hindereth a thing either as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Maior but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike hinder a thing from being done For if God in that sense woulde not sinne to bee committed then those absurdities shoulde follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinne we vnderstand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that god hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to will but to not will sinne For god can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnes neither doth the holy Scripture shewe any where that god will those thinges which are contrarie to his nature in such sort as they are contrarie This is also obiected God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption of his will is not a cause of sinne whereof mans will corrupted is a cause Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a cause is also the author of the effectes of that cause if not the next yet a farre off But god is the cause of that will which is the cause of sinne therefore is he the cause of the effect of the will that is of sinne Wee aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is a farre off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onelie by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth moue and gouerne it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or vnto the which it was appointed as when god frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will haue done when the Father or Master bringeth vp his Sonne or his Scholer to good thinges and the learning which hee instilleth into his minde mooueth him to doe well when the Sunne and raine make the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth Corn. But when the cause which is a far off a cause
either doth not moue the next cause of the effect or doth not intend and mind the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good father is borne an euil and euil-liuing sonne or of a good father a good and wel-liuing son when a godly Magistrate by his commandement moueth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of reuenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioiceth at his euil whom he executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another vseth it either wel or il Now as often as the next cause is either before the bringing foorth of the effect depraued or in the verie bringing of it foorth either by it selfe or by another cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause remoued or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moueth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment vnto it produceth As when the wil hand of the cleauer purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dul causeth that to break which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moueth the wil but because the wil of men is depraued by the diuel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when he maketh nor when he moueth the wil intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at al that God is the cause of those sins which are committed by his creatures depraued and corrupted of themselues Likewise it is obiected Second causes are able to do nothing without the first cause which is God Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they depraue themselues but that also the first cause worketh it with them God the first cause doth not concur with secondarie causes to the bringing forth of sinne We aunswere to the antecedent The second causes do nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserue them and mooue them to doe so far forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of euil as it is a fault or of sin Isa 30. We to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsel but not of me and couer with a couering but not by my spirit that they maie laie sin vpon sin How the good will of man corrupted it selfe Likewise they obiect That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some other waie corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth euil fruit The wil of the diuel and Adam before the fal of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other means corrupted We deny the Maior For although the creature be good yet God not preseruing his goodnes that is mouing or willing that his wil should be moued by outward obiects neither in the meane season lightning and gouerning the wil with the knowledge of his own diuine will it is not only possible but it must necessarily folow that he must sinne become an euil tree and thorough his owne wil and fault auert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the iust punishment of sin both vnto him and his as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing Againe it is obiected He that withdraweth grace from the sinner without which sin cannot be auoided he is the the cause of sinne God did withdraw his grace frō man without which hee could not persist in righteousnes Wherefore God was the cause of mans sinne Wee deny the Maior First because God was not bound to man to preserue that grace in him which he gaue him Secondly because he withdrew his grace for man beeing willing thereunto and reiecting it of his owne accord Thirdly because he withdrewe his grace not that he did enuie man righteousnes and eternal life or that he is delighted with sin but to trie him that is to shew how the creature is able to doe or keepe no goodnes without the singular goodnes and mercy of his creator and so god is not at al the cause of sin although sin doth necessarily follow this withdrawing in him from whom the grace is withdrawn So then when God did withdraw his grace frō man not God withdrawing it but man reiecting it is the cause of his owne sin destruction Againe they say God wil the temptation of man yet not the sinne of man He that wil haue him to be tempted whom he knoweth certainly wil fal if he be tempted he will the sinne of him who falleth But God would that man should bee tempted of the diuel whō he knew certainly would fall for otherwise mā could not haue bin tempted Wherefore God is the cause of his fal Here also we deny the Maior For he is not the cause of sin who wil haue him that will fall tempted for to try or to make manifest the weaknes of his creature but the diuell tempting man to this end that he may sinne and be separated from God and man obeying the tempter against the commandement of God are the causes of sin For the antecedent which being put must necessarily haue another thing consequent thereof is not the cause of the consequent except it worketh somewhat in producing the consequent But God neither in withdrawing his grace neither in that he doth wil the temptation of man worketh in producing of sin as it is sin because he neuer intended it Againe they obiect That is not of God but of man and the Diuel which maketh sinne He that is the cause of those thinges which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the action which is the matter and of the priuation of rightnes in man which is the form of sin Wherefore he is the autor of sin To these the aunswere hath beene made before For the Minor is to be denied Because the action priuation of the diuine light direction do make sinne as they are contrarie to the Law And they are contrary to the law of God and make sin as they are committed by man are in him but as they are guided by God inflicted they are not sin but a trial of him that would sin or a punishment of him that had sinned Wherefore that is not of God but of man and the Diuell which maketh sin Whether God would the fall of Adam and how Last of al they vrge Seeing that God would the fa◠of Adam either as it was sin or as a punishment and coulde not will it as a punishment because no sin had gone before which should be therewith punished it seemeth to follow that God would that worke as it was sin But this consequence also is deceitful
Li. 3. de libero arbitrio cap 4. And Augustine God is a iust reuenger of those thinges of which yet he is not an euill autor Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and followe are in respect of god considered as most iust punishments which as they are punishments haue their beeing from him as their author and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting onely seeing he doth not cause men to do that which he would haue done for a punishment to this end as for to obay therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God and sin in respect of men by reason of the diuersitie both of the efficiences of the ends For first man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption will and worketh euill only But God because hee is exceeding good and the verie rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what he wil will and worketh alwaies only that which is good Secondly men haue such an end of their actions as is disagreeing frō the Law of God that is what they doe they do not to that end to obay God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires But God hath the end of all his woorkes agreeing with his nature and Law euen that he may declare and execute his iustice goodnesse and mercie By these two thinges it commeth to passe that the reasonable creature woorking together with God God woorking vprightly and holily doth neuerthelesse it selfe woorke vnholylie and corruptly 5 What are the effects of sinne NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the euils which follow sinne For except this also be knowen we know not yet how great euil there is in sinne and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that euil was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of paine or punishment The euil of punishment is the effect of the euil of offence That this maie be the better vnderstoode we must here againe remember that of punishments Some are onlie punishments as are the destruction of nature or tormentes others both punishments and sins as al sins which haue followed since the first fal 1 The sinnes which follow are effects of those which go before Sinnes ensuing effects of sinnes which go before So original sinne is the effect of the sinne or fal of our first parents By one mans disobedience manie were made sinners And secondly All actual sinnes are effects of original sinne Sinne took occasion by the commandement and deceiued me And thirdlie The effect of actual sins is the increase of them that is greater guiltines by reason of the most iust iudgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gaue them vp to their hearts lustes Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 Other mens sins oftentimes effectes of actual sinne And therefore God shal send them strong delusiō that they should beleeue lies Frō him that hath not shal be takē away also that which he hath And fourthly The effects of actual sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandale or example wherby some are made worse of others are entised or moued to sin So the persuasion of the diuel caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubburn-minded men The diuel put it into the heart of Iudas to betraie Christ Ioh. 13. Euil speeches corrupt good maners So euill teachers doe withdrawe men from god to errours idolatry and other sins So a vse of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sinne An euil conscience an effect of sinne 2 There followeth sin in the immoueable and perpetual order of Gods iudgement an euil conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which we haue in our mind of our own sinne and the knowledge of the iudgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law vpon which ensueth the fear of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of gods iustice and a flieng and hatred of God who destroieth sinne which is the beginning of desperation and eternall torments except it bee cured by the comfort of the gospel Rom. 2. The gentiles shewe the effect of the Law written in their harts their conscience also bearing witnes and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And Isaiah There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spiritual euils effects of sin 3 Temporall and spirituall euils as temporall death and in a worde all the calamities of this life These euils are onely punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man obiect that they also are subiect to temporall death and other calamities who haue all their sinnes remitted them and therefore al temporall euils are not the punishmentes or effects of sinne Temporal euils in the regenerate are effectes of sinne not as punishmentes but as chastisements but some haue other causes we answere that the consequence holdeth not from the denial of one particular to the denial of the general For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effectes of sin as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the iustice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sinne as chastisementes and exercises whereby sinne is repressed and more and more purged out vntill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Ioh. 9. Neither this man hath sinned nor his parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sinnes were not the principal cause why he was borne blind but that the woorkes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eies 4 Eternall death which is the effect of al sinnes Eternall death the effect of sin as they are sinnes For al of what quality soeuer they bee are punished either with eternal paine as in the reprobate or with equiualent paine to eternal as in the sonne This death doth begin in the reprobate euen in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were deliuered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternal death is not vnderstoode the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and bodie liuing from the face of God a continuall horror and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and iudgement and a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sinnes If they obiect that the sinnes of those who beleeue in Christ The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equiualent punishment for them are not punished with eternall
manifest vnto thee Vnto the manifestation of God is subordinated the preseruation of societie in mankinde For except there were men God shoulde not haue whom to manifest himselfe vnto The preseruation of the society of men I will declare thy name vnto my brethren To this preseruatiō there folow next in order the duties of nature and the mutuall good turnes and benefites of one man towards an other For no societie or coniunction or conuersing of men together can be or consist without mutuall dueties passing enterchangeably betweene them Wherefore the societie of men and mutuall communicating and imparting of dueties betweene them are the subordinate endes of man created seruing for the obtaining of the principall end which is the manifestation participation or fruition knowledge praise and worshippe of God When therefore God is saide to be the ende of man it is meant of him manifested participated knowne and worshipped And in this end as being the chief and last the whole felicitie and blessednes and glorie of man consisteth 1. Obiect Heauen earth and other creatures which are void of reason Other creatures are said to praise God as being the matter of his praise which yet they shoulde not bee if man and Angels were not are said to worshippe and magnifie God Therefore the worship and praise of God is not the proper end why man was created Answere This reason hath a fallacie of equiuocation or ambiguitie Creatures voide of reason are saide to worship and praise God not that they vnderstand ought of god or know and worship him But because they bearing certain prints and steps of Diuinitie in them are the matter of gods praise and worship But the creatures endewed with reason are said to praise and magnifie god not onely because in them are extant most conspicuous and notable testimonies of god but chiefly because they beeing endewed with a power facultie of vnderstanding of conforming themselues to the will of god know by the beholding contemplation of gods works in thēselues other creatures the infinite goodnes wisedome power iustice bounty and maiestie of god and are raised and stirred vp to worship god aright both in minde and in worde and in the whole obedience according to his diuine law And if god had not created creatures of reason and vnderstanding who might beholde consider and with thankefull minde acknowledge his workes and the order and disposing of thinges in whole nature other thinges which are voide of reason might no more be saide to praise and worship god that is to be the matter and occasion of praising him than if they had neuer beene at all 2. Obiection The felicitie and blessednes of man is a qualitie or condition and estate in which or with which man was created that is it is a part of the image of God and a forme or propertie of man Therefore it belōgeth to the first question what man was created and not to this of the end of mans creation Answere This hath no contrarietie in it for the same may be in diuers the finall cause the formal For the soule and the properties or faculties thereof are both the formal and final cause of a liuing bodie the forme as they actuate and giue life vnto the bodie the ende as the bodie is framed of nature for this that the soule may informe it and exercise by it his operations actions In like sort the blessednes of man or participation or fruition of god as also the knowledge of god is a propertie and part of the image of god in man in respect of the beginning when man by his creation beganne both to bee and to bee iust and blessed it is the ende of man in respect of continuance perseuerance that is as god created man wise iust and blessed for this that hee shoulde continue so for euer that is man was created iust and happie he was created for this that he might be iust and happie Wherefore albeit the existence of blessednesse and the continuance abiding of the same are the same in the thing it selfe yet in consideration and respect they are diuers By reason of which diuers respects felicitie wisedome holines are both a qualitie and an end of man that is are referred to the questions WHAT and FOR WHAT man was created This first creation of man is diligently to be compared with the miserie of mankinde as also the end for which we were created with the aberration and swaruing from the end that so by this meanes also wee may know the greatnes of our miserie For howe much the greater wee see the good was which wee haue lost so much the greater wee know the euils to be into which we are fallen OF THE IMAGE OF GOD IN MAN The chiefe questions hereof are 1. What the image of God in man is 2. How farre forth it is lost and how farre it remaineth 3. How it is repaired in man 4. How it is in Christ and how in vs. 1 What the image of God in man is The image of god to be considered not in the body but in the soule SEing god is not corporeal neither hath a body we must consider this image not in the body but in the soule of man and because it is very much darckened and almost blotted out by sinne wee must iudge of it not by that state in which men began to be after sinne was committed but by the repairing which commeth by Christ that is by the nature of man regenerated And to conclude whereas there is but a small beginning of regeneration in this life we shall at length in the euerlasting life and glorie behold and vnderstand perfitely the image of God wholy restored shining in vs. It is not to be sought onely in the substaunce but chieflie in the qualities and giftes of the soule Further that wee are not to seeke the image of God in the substaunce alone of the soule but chieflie in the vertues and giftes with which it was adorned of God in the creation it is euen thereby manifest for that the nature and substaunce of the soule remaineth euen in the vnregenerate but the image of God for the most part is lost yet notwithstanding because the soule is an vnderstanding spirite the more excellent spirite the more excellent part of mans substance separable from the body immortal the beginning and cause of life and mouing in a liuing body wee must confesse that the nature thereof though vnregenerat is some shadow of that Diuinitie But the image of God seeing the substance as of spiritual natures in generall so of the minde of man is vnknowne to vs in the mist and darkenes of this life is to be considered in those faculties and operations in which wee see man to excell other creatures and know him by the word works of God to bee agreeable and conformed vnto God These faculties are especially two The vnderstanding and will The
magnifie the bountifulnes of God towards vs we must aske all thinges of him as beeing our creatour and soueraign Lord who hath the right and power of giuing al good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and vse those things which are granted to our vse with a good conscience to the glorie of god who gaue them And that this may be done we must not by our infidelity cast our selues out of that right which wee receiue in Christ if god of his own power autority either giueth vs lesse than wee would or take away from vs that which he hath giuen wee must submit our selues patiently to his iust purpose most profitable for our saluation And seeing the soule is the better part of man the happinesse of the bodie dependeth on the happinesse of the soul seing also we are created to immortall life we ought to haue greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternal life than of those which belong vnto the bodie and this tēporall life And at length seeing the end and blessednes of man is the participation communicating of god his knowledge worship let vs euer tend vnto it referre thither al our life actions And seeing we see one part of mankinde to be vessels of wrath to shewe the iustice and seueritie of God against Sinne let vs bee thankefull to God for that of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would haue vs to bee vessels of mercie to declare through all eternitie the riches of his glorie Last of all that we maie learne consider and begin these thinges in this life let vs to our power tender and helpe forward the common society and saluation of others for which we are borne OF FREE-WILL WHEREAS God is a most free agent and man was created to the image of God The causes of diuers controuersies arisen about free-will yea and was furnished with libertie of will it seemeth to many not to agree that all the actions of mans will are gouerned by the vnchangeable prouidence of God that the nature of men is so corrupted by the fall of our first parents and Originall sinne that it is able to bring forth nothing but that which is euill and displeasing God without the renewing and especiall benefite of the holy Ghost For neither do they acknowledge that for liberty which is tied to any necessity neither seemeth it that wee shoulde graunt the whole libertie of the will to haue beene lost by sin because also after the fal there are left in men some prints and steps of Gods image and the blame and crime of sinne cannot be laid on men except the will be free To this is added the pride of mans wit which admitteth nothing more hardly than that the glorie and original of all good should be transferred from men to God alone Further also the notable vertues of men not regenerated and lastly the iudgement of our sense and reason which doth not marke without the light of Gods woorde the secret gouernement of Gods prouidence in humane actions Wherefore hereupon haue risen controuersies debates concerning free-wil while the olde diuines yeelding too much vnto the Philosophers swelling with a vain perswasion of wisedome and righteousnesse and the latter ascenting vnto the former haue either spoke more magnificently than they ought to haue done of the strength and power of mans will or haue endeuoured to arrogate that vnto men which is not found in them since the first fall But let vs remember that this doctrin of free wil is a view and contemplation not of mens ability and excellencie but of their weaknes and misery which is therefore to bee ioined with the doctrine of the creation and fall of man that wee knowing the more from what top of dignity and felicity into how deepe a gulfe of ignominie and misery we are cast by sinne may not more deepely plunge our selues by a vaine confidence of our owne strength vnto euils but may incline to a true humility and thankfulnesse towards God and bee of him reuiued quickned and healed For that the scope of this disputation may be knowen and the vse thereof perceiued The state of the maine question about free will we must vnderstand that the principal question in it is this Whether as man auerted himselfe from God and corrupted himself so of the other side he be able by his owne strength to returne to God and to receiue grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further whether the will of man be the first and principal cause why others are conuerted others persist in their sins and as wel of the conuerted as not conuerted others are more others lesse good or euil and in a woord doe either good or euill some after one maner some after another To this question the aduersaries Pelagians and the like make answere That so much grace is both giuen of God and left by nature to al men that they are able to returne vnto God and obey him neither ought we to seeke any other cause before or aboue mans wil for which others receiue or retaine others refuse or cast awaie diuine succour and aide in auoiding sinne and do after this or that manner order and institute their counsailes aad actions Contrariwise we haue learned out of the sacred scripture That albeit by nature so much of God and his wil is knowen to all as maie suffice for taking away all excuse from them of sin and although it be manifest that many woorks morally good may be done euen of the vnregenerate and the wil doth in them freely make choise either of good or euil yet no work pleasing to God can be vndertaken or perfourmed by any man without regeneration and the especial grace of the holy spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsailes or actions than God of his free and purposed goodnes to euery one doth cause in them neither any other way can the wil of any creature be inclined than whither it shal seeme good to the eternall and good counsel of God And yet all the actions of the created wil both good and bad are wrought freelie The chiefe questions here to be obserued are fiue 1 Of the word liberty or freedome 2 What is the liberty of the wil. 3 What is common and what diuerse in the liberty of will which is in God in Angels and man 4 Whether there be any liberty in vs and what 5 The degrees of free wil. 1 Of the word Liberty Libertie from bond misery THere is one kind of liberty from bond and misery And this signifieth a relation or respect that is the power or right or ordering either of person or thing made either by ones wil or by nature to deale at his owne arbiterment or motion according to honest Lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enioy commodities conuenient for him without inhibition or
impediment not to sustaine the defects burdens or encomberances which are not proper to his nature So is God most free because he is bound to no man So the Romanes and the Iewes were free that is stoode not charged with such gouernementes burdens which a mā might want without any swaruing from iustice So are we made free by Christ from the anger of God and euerlasting death leuitical ceremonies So a Citie field house is free from seruitude danger or any burden So a birde is free in the aire Wherefore vnder libertie in this sense is comprehended as a special vnder his generall ciuill libertie which is a right or ability for a man to doe and dispose of himselfe and his affaires at his owne pleasure according to honest and good lawes Wherefore this libertie is opposed to bondage and seruitude Of this there is no question in this place because it is a greed vpon that we are all the seruantes of God for we are all obliged by his Lawe either to obey him or to suffer punishment if we do not obey neither is it put in our wil or pleasure to obey or not to obey to suffer or not to suffer punishment For our will will many things freely the liberty of performing whereof notwithstanding wee haue not either some prohibition or other impediment hindering vs from it 2 What is the liberty of will THere is another libertie of will which is a power right or ability proper vnto a reasonable nature to will any thing to choose or refuse any obiect represented vnto it by the vnderstanding and to mooue it selfe by an internall cause of motion that is which hath in it selfe a cause of moouing it selfe by her owne proper motion beeing apt to will or not to will and beeing without an externall cause without anie constraint or violent impulsion from any external cause the nature of the wil remaining still entire and free to doe this or that or also to suspend forbear and differre any action These sixe thinges therefore concurre to constitute and make the libertie of wil. 1 An obiect whether that be any end proposed Six things required to liberty of will which still is considered as good or the meanes whereby the end is come vnto 2. The mind knowing and vnderstanding the obiect 3. The will alike and equally apt to choose or refuse the obiect represented vnto it 4. The will dooing one of the two vpon former deliberation 5. Doing it of her selfe or hauing the cause and beginning of her motion internall and without her and this is to doe by her owne and proper motion 6. Not being constrained by any external agent Furthermore that which is endewed with this facultie or abilitie is called free that is dooing as it selfe will without constraint For that is saide to bee a free agent What is said to be a free agent which whether it bee mooued of it selfe onely or also of some externall cause yet notwithstanding hath such an internall cause of the action which proceedeth from it as thereby both it is apt to this motion and it selfe moueth while it is moued that is is moued by an inward cause to doe after this or that manner suffering no force or constraint thereto of anie externall agent Wherefore an agent doeth not cease to bee free and voluntarie albeit it bee mooued of an externall cause so as it bee not constrained and haue in it selfe not onelie a Passiue but also an Actiue Originall and cause of the action which it woorketh Nowe that which is voluntary is opposed to that which is violent or constrained That which is voluntarie may be necessary but not constrained Necessarie is more general than constrained therfore agreeth to more than doth Constrained but not to that which is necessary For God and the blessed Angels are necessarily and alwaies good yet not constrainedly but with most free will For that is said to be constrained which hath only an externall beginning and cause of motion and not also an internal wherby it may also moue it selfe to do on this or that manner Wherefore the difference betweene constrained and necessary is to be obserued as also between contingent and free Constrained is in respect of necessary as a special in respect of his general For whatsoeuer is cōstrained is necessary but not whatsoeuer is necessary is constrained So * Contingēcie is opposed to Necessitie and those things are saide to be done contingently which are not necessarily don but might in respect of their owne nature as well not haue beene doone Contingent in respect of free is as a generall in respect of his speciall For whatsoeuer is free is contingēt but not al that is contingent is free And as that which is constrained may be also contingent but cannot bee either free or voluntary So that which is necessary may be voluntary or free contrariwise that which is voluntary may be necessarie but cannot be constrained Moreouer free Arbiterment differeth from the libertie or freedome of will Arbiterment is as the * The concrete is that which signifieth the subiect together with some accident or qualitie or essence in the subiect As arbiterment signifieth not wil only which is the subiect but wil choosing or refusing which is an accident of the will The abstract is the accident or quality or essēce in it selfe which doth not withall in signification implie the subiect concrete signifieth the will it selfe but as it chuseth or refuseth a thing the iudgement of the vnderstanding going before Wherefore it comprehendeth both faculties or powers to witte both the iudgement of the minde or vnderstanding of the obiect and the will either receiuing or refusing it Nowe freenesse or libertie is as it were the abstract that is the qualitie or maner of doing proper vnto the will Free arbiterment therefore is a facultie or power of receiuing or refusing without constraint by proper motion aptitude to either part that which the vnderstanding aduiseth to bee chosen or refused Or it is the iudgement it selfe and wil in a creature endewed with reason choosing or refusing any obiect represented vnto it by the vnderstanding And this faculty or power of the soul is called Arbiterment in respect of the mind shewing vnto the will an obiect to be chosen or refused And it is called free in respect of the will 1. Because the will doth of her owne accorde followe the iudgement of the mind and vnderstanding 2. Because it is by nature equallie fit to receiue or refuse 3. Because it mooueth it selfe by her owne proper motion either hauing within it selfe or rather being it selfe the beginning and cause of her own motion to choose or refuse any thing that is obiect vnto it 4. Because in this election or reiection it suffereth no impediment and no force or constraint of anie externall agent whether that bee God or the diuel or men or anie thing else whatsoeuer
a voluntary assent folowing chooseth that which God wil sheweth to be chosen 3 It appertaineth as well to the vnderstanding as vnto the will that God as he vnchangeably knoweth all things 3 God determined all things which he will from euerlasting and wil them vnchangeablie we determine what we wiâ—l in time many times change from that which we fiâ—st determine so also hath determined from euerlasting and will vnchangeablie al thinges which are done as they are good permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and iudgements of thinges so also their willes are chaungeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they woulde For seeing that al the counsels of God are most good most iust and most wise he neuer disliketh correcteth or changeth them as often-times men doe when as they doe perceiue themselues to haue determined anie thing vnaduisedly before Neither doth God depend on their second causes either motions actions or mutations or doth aduise according to them as doth the creature but himselfe beeing the first cause al the actions of al creatures depend on him For he doth not as men take aduise concerning the end by viewe of meanes or things antecedent leading thereunto but according vnto his decree concerning the end consequent he doth decree ordaine the means antecedents that is God woorketh not thereafter as hee seeth the second causes to woorke but he causeth or permitteth the second causes so to worke as he himselfe hath decreed and purposed to woorke Hither appertaine those sayings Num. 23. God is not as man that he shoulde lie Mal. 3. I am the Lord and change not The vnchangeablenes of Gods purpose taketh not away the libertie of his will Obiection Hee that can not change his counsaile and purpose hath not free-will But God cannot change his counsail and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Maior For not he which doth not change his purpose which hee hath once appointed hath not liberty of wil but he which could not purpose any other thing beeing let by some external cause But the liberty of god consisteth not in the change of his wil or purpose but in this that God will all thinges whatsoeuer hee will altogether with his will and of himselfe and could haue hadde otherwise decreed or not decreed all thinges which hee decreed from euerlasting of the creation preseruation and gouernment of things according to these sayings Matthew 19. Luk. 18. With men this is impossible but with God al thinges are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from euerlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering sauing of his church not as if he could not haue not don this or not haue appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him neither must men seeke anie superior cause thaÌ„ his wil of al his diuine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessitie to be found in them than which dependeth of the most free appointment of god himselfe For as to resolue of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather seruitude or bondage than freedoome and libertie For it proceedeth of ignorance or impotencie For they change their counsels and purposes who either or in taking them or are not able to perfourme the counsaile which they haue taken But to resolue of such a purpose as might alike either haue beene decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and diuine libertie Nowe God whatsoeuer he hath decreed could either not haue decreed it at al or haue decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnes of his nature euen his infinit wisedome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightlie doth he decree all thinges constantlie persisteth in that which is good right Wherfore the immutability in god doth aswell not diminish his libertie as his immortalitie other things which are proper vnto his diuinitie Secondly if any man vrge that it is a point of liberty not onlie to resolue of anie aduise what he will but after he hath resolued to bee able either to followe it or to change it we vnderstand by those things which haue beene alreadie spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may or in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes alterations but not to god who can neuer er and therefore requireth no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once vndertaken is a defect of abilitie or power therefore against the libertie of God we answere that the antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment comming from some external cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the antecedent is most false if the impossibilitie of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed from a wisedome and rightnesse of that purpose which is vnchangeable and from a perseuerance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparant to be in God Gods directing of out wil taketh not away the lâ—bertie thereof But against that where it was said that the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what hee from euerlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what hee hath decreed for them to will more question is vsed to bee made 1 That which is ruled by the vnchangeable will of God doth not woorcke freelie The will of Angels and men is ruled by the vnchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no libertie or the choise which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answere wee make to the maior by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which GOD so ruleth as hee sheweth the obiect vnto the vnderstanding and by it effectuallie mooueth and affecteth the will to choose it that dooth notwithstanding freelie woorke albeit it bee inclined at the becke and will of GOD whither hee will haue it For to woorcke freely in the creatures is not to woorcke without anie ones gouernment but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be elsewhence raised ruled Wherefore it is not the immutabilitie and operation of the diuine will and prouidence which is against this libertie but a priuation and constrainte of iudgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inwarde cause or facultie but
at the creation by his perpetuall efficacy and operation and doth inspire into all by his vertue true notions and right election But if they challenge a libertie vnto the creatures depending of no other cause whereby it is guided wee denie their whole argument as knowing such a liberty of creatures to stand against the whole Scripture and that it only agreeth vnto God For him alone doe al things serue In him we liue and moue and haue our being he giueth vnto al not only life or power of mouing themselues but euen breathing too that is very mouing it selfe To the same tendeth this Obiection also If the will The will worketh togither with God is not mere passiue when it is conuerted of GOD or turned and inclined to other Obiectes cannot with-stand it is euen meere passiue and so woorcketh not at all But this consequence deceiueth them because there is not a sufficient enumeration in the Antecedent of those actions which the will may haue when it is mooued of GOD. For it is able not only to withstand God mouing it but also of it owne proper motion to assent and obey him And when it doth this it is not idle neither doth it onely suffer or is mooued but it selfe exerciseth and mooueth her owne actions And yet this is to bee vnderstoode of the actions of the wil not of the new qualities or inclinations which it hath to obey God For these the wil receiueth not by her owne operation but by the working of the holy Ghost The will of man withstanding the reueiled will of God is yet guided by his secret wil therefore resisting doth not resist Thirdly they say That which withstandeth the will of God is not guided by it But the will of men in manie actions withstandeth the will of God It is not therefore alwaies guided by the will of God But the consequence heere faileth because there are foure termes For the Maior is true if both the reuealed and the secret will of God bee vnderstood so that simplie and in all respects it bee withstood and that bee doone which simply and by no meanes it would haue done that which is impossible to come to passe because of the omnipotency and liberty of God But in the Minor the will of God must bee vnderstoode as it is reuealed For the secret decrees of Gods will and prouidence are euer ratified and are perfourmed in all euen in those who most of all withstand Gods commandements Neither yet are there contrarie wils in god For nothing is found in his secret purposes which disagreeth with his nature reuealed in his woord And God openeth vnto vs in his Law what he approueth and liketh and what agreeth with his nature and the order of his mind but he doth not promise or reueal how much grace he wil or purposeth to giue to euery one to obey his commandements God though the mouer of wicked wils yet not the mouer of the wickednes of the wil◠Fourthly as touching this Obiection If all motions euen of wicked willes are raised and ruled by the will of God and manie of these disagree from the Lawe of God and are sinnes god seemeth to be made the causer of sinnes The aunswere is that it is a paralogisme of the accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the wil of god for thus far they agree very wel with the iustice and Law of God but as they are done by men or Diuels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of god when they doe it or are not moued by the sight knowledge therof to do it that is they doe it not to that end that they maie obey God who will so haue it For whatsoeuer is doone to this ende it disagreeth not from the Lawe seeing the Law doth not but with this condition either commaund or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Lawe of God forbidde to kill anie man except whome God hath commaunded anie to kil Who then killeth a man God not commaunding it hee out of doubt doth and offendeth against the Lawe Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his law when he wil haue some thing done either by his reueiled or secret will otherwise than according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in his Law For hee hath such endes and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactlie agree with his nature and iustice Fifthly they obiect Libertie which is guided of another can not be an image of that liberty which dependeth of no other which is in god But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in god Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of god We denie the Maior For seeing that euerie thing which is like is not the same with that vnto which it is like to conceiue in some sort the libertie of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe woorke vpon deliberation and free election of will albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselues and another in God by no other than by his owne diuine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not awaie the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some partes taketh awaie the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the libertie of reasonable creatures both is gouerned of God and is notwithstanding a certaine image of the libertie which is in God because it chooseth thinges once knowen vnto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of libertie it is impossible that the degrees should bee equall in God and his creatures whereas all thinges are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisedome righteousnesse strēgth in the creatures is the image of the vnmeasurable wisedom righteousnes power which is in god a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of the liberty which is in God The will is not idle or mere passiue when God worketh by it no more than the sun raine and such like instrumentes of Gods operation Sixtly they say If the creature cannot but doe that which God wil haue done and cannot do what god will not haue done the wil hath no actiue force but is wholy passiue especially in our conuersion which is the work of god Likewise there is no vse of laws doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeuour Wee denie the consequence Because the first or principal cause beeing put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as god lightneth the world doth quicken the earth bringeth foorth corne nourisheth liuing creatures yet are not the
instruments of gods working idle as the sun the raine the earth husbandmen food So god conuerteth men ruleth their purposes wils actions that is teacheth moueth them to approue chuse what he wil by laws by magistrats by doctrine by rewards by punishments and lastly by their owne wil which al he vseth as instruments not as if he could not without these illighten the mind with notions and incline the wil but because it so seemeeh good to him to exercise his power by these Albeit God was able to haue wrought what he would without the will yet because he will worke by the wil the working of the will is not in vaine If they reply That that wold necessarily come to passe so which is don euen without them therefore they are in vain vsed we deny the antecedent For although god were able to moue mens wils without these and if he had so decreed to doe men doubtles should doe without these what now they do beeing mooued by these yet whereas god hath once so decreed the effects as he hath also appointed their secōd instrumentall and impulsiue causes that verily shal be doone which god wil haue done but yet not without middle and second causes by whose means and working comming betweene and interposed god wil bring his purposes and decrees to passe Luk. 11. Hee wil giue his holy spirite to those who aske him Rom. 8.10 Whom he hath predestinated them hath he also called If they reply again Although it be grāted that these are not in vaine in those in whom god wil shew his force and be effectual by them yet in others who are not moued by them ther is no vse of them we answere 1. Although there were no vse yet because that is not knowen vnto vs whom god wil mooue or not moue we are to labour in teaching and vrging all and to commit the euent and fruit of our labour to God 2. Tim. 4. Preach the word bee instant in season c. Ezech. 3. If thou warn the wicked he turne not from his wickednes he shall die in his iniquitie but thou hast deliuered thy soule Secondly we aunswere the consequence followeth not from the denial of one particular to the denial of the generall or from a not sufficient enumeration For although many obey not teaching admonitions neither are moued with rewards and punishments yet this vse is great that by this meanes their naughtines and stubbornnes is opened and so the iustice of God made more manifest in their punishment Ioh. 15. If I had not done workes among them which none other man did they had not had sinne Rom. 1. God hath shewed it vnto them to the intent that they might be without excuse 2. Cor. 2. We are to God the sweete sauour of Christ in them that are saued and them who perish Seauenthly Heb. 9. Externall Discipline is called the righteousnes of the flesh Therefore it dependeth on mans will The consequence of this reason is to bee denied which doth not holde from the position or putting of the second cause to the remouing of the first cause For as it foloweth not the Sun causeth day therefore God doth not so neither doth this folow the vnregenerate performe outwarde Discipline therefore they doe it god not causing it in them nor ruling and directing them 8 Obiection They alleage testimonies also How the scriptures admit libertie of will which confirme that men doe euill or good with freewill As Exod. 35. The children of Israell offered free gifts vnto the Lord. Deut. 30. I haue set before thee life death good euil blessing cursing therefore choose life that both thou and thy seed may liue But in these al the like places only that liberty of mans will is affirmed which hath beene spoken of before that is that the will obeieth or withstandeth the precedent iudgemēt of the vnderstanding with free and voluntarie motion without any constraint but the gouernement of god is not at all remoued from voluntarie actions For it was shewed before that this liberty of will doth not stand against that necessitie which by the prouidence of God doth accompanie it 9 Obiect What necessitie the scripture remoueth from voluntarie actions They bring forth testimonies also in which necessitie is remoued taken away from voluntarie actions Leuit. 22. Of these ye shal offer willingly Act. 5. Whils it remained appertained it not to thee And after it was solde was it not in thine owne power 1. Cor. 7. vers 37. Hee that standeth firme in his hart that hee hath no necessitie but hath power ouer his owne will c. 2. Cor. 9. As euery man wisheth in his heart so let him giue 1. Pet. 5. Feede the flocke of God caring for it not by constraint but willingly But these sayinges speake of obligation or binding which somtimes is signified by the name of necessity as the freeing from any bond by the name of libertie as Leuit. 22. Act. 5. partly of coaction or constraint as 2. Cor. 9. and 1. Pet. 5. or also of neede as 1. Cor. 7. which yet may be referred to obligation or bonde by which the Parentes are bounde to haue regard of the infirmitie of their children So also the power of will in the same place signifieth the right or power of determining any thing no obligation or bond hindering it But the remouing of any obligation or coaction doth not at all take away the vnchaungeablenes of voluntary actions which vnchangeablenes hangeth on the decree of God For as well his will who is not bound neither by any neede or want constrained is guided and moued by the purpose and counsell of Gods prouidence as his whom either bond or neede constraineth to resolue of any purpose Wherefore the scripture denieth not that the will is moued and ruled by God when it is not driuen by bonde or want or feare to doe any thing for there are besides these many other reasons and causes by which God can moue it either to will or not to will How in scriptures God is said not to will that which yet he will 10 Obiection They bring places of scripture which testifie that men will or doe somewhat God bidding and willing otherwise Ierem 7. Because I haue called you and ye haue not answered I will doe vnto this house as I haue done to Sylo Mat. 23. Hierusalem Hierusalem how often would I haue gathered thy children euen as the hen gathereth her chickens vnder her winges and ye would not If then they did that which God would not their actions did depend onely of their owne will and not of Gods Anwere It is a fallacie concluding that which is in some sort so to be in all respects and simply so For God will not the actions of sinners as they are sinnes But hee wil them as they are punishmentes of sinnes and the execution of his iust iudgement Wherefore this
God worketh good things not onlie IN vs but also BY vs as ioint workers with him Phil. 1.6 he that hath begun this good work in you vvil perfourme it vntil the daie of Iesus Christ 2. 13. It is god who worketh in you both the wil the deed euen of his good pleasure Reply The beginning proceeding accomplishment of conuersion is the free work gift of god Therefore mans wil when he is conuerted doth nothing but is meere passiue There should bee no vse also as hath bin said before of lawes discipline doctrine exhortations and such like Answere We deny the consequence of this reason because the reason proceedeth from the putting of the first cause to the remouing of the second or instrumētal cause Again it is a mere fallacy cōcluding that to be simply so which is but in some respect so For first the wil as also the whole man renued is both the subiect and instrument cooperating and iointly woorking of his conuersion that is is conuerted of god and doth conuert himselfe For the action of god conuerting inclining the wil goeth before the assent of the will not in time but in nature only Secondly the holy ghost regenerating cōuerting vs woorketh in vs both new qualities in receiuing wherof we are mere passiue work not our selues For we cānot make to ourselues a fleshy hart of a stony No generall preuenting grace in vs which wee haue in our owne power to vse o◠refuse but the special grace of the spirite onelie worketh in vs conuersion the want whereof causeth our continuance in sinne God worketh in vs euen to wil also new actions in working which we are both passiue and actiue For we being regenerated by gods spirit are not stocks but ioint workers with him because we are made of vnwilling vnfit to good willing fit able to do good Thirdly the holy ghost worketh this regeneration not without precepts doctrin other means but by thē because it so pleased him Wherfore they cānot be neglected without shewing an impious wicked contēpt of god himself But here especially our aduersaries wil reply again that indeed we cannot be cōuerted to god except his grace preuent vs moue vs to cōuersion but this grace preuēting those who are to be conuerted is so far giuē to al as it is in thēselues or in their own power to vse it or refuse it that is to be turned from or to persist in sin And then at length they who haue vsed rightly that first vniuersal grace preuēting al men that is haue by their libertie applied thēselues to chuse that good vnto the chusing whereof they are sollicited but yet not effectually moued of god Vnto these is giuen also the subsequent ioint-working grace so that what they could not haue performed without this this now cōming between they may do that is may truly turn vnto god perseuere This they proue by sentēces of scripture which seem to hang the grace of god vpon the condition of mans vvil Zac. 1. Turn to me I wil turn to you Isa 1.19 If ye cōsent ye shal eat the good things of the earth Ier. 7. I called you ye answered not But it is certainly manifest out of the Scripture that neither anie man can be cōuerted except the holy ghost be giuen him neither is he giuen to al men of god but to those only whō he of his free mercy vouchsafeth this benefite so that the cause is not to be sought in mē but in god alone why these rather thā they beleeue gods voice ar turned vnto him therfore al truly might be cōuerted as cōcerning the liberty power of god the chāgeable nature of mans wil but not both in respect of the auerting of their nature frō god of that in-bred corruption in al which may indeed betakē away by god but cānot without his working be laid aside or put off by vs also in respect of the vnchangeable decree of god wherby god hath determined to leaue some in sin destructiō into which he hath permitted them to fal therefore either not to lighten their minds with his knowlege or not to renu their harts wils with new inclinations or powers nor effectually to moue thē to yeeld obedience to the known truth Neither do the testimonies teach otherwise which the aduersaries ale age God willeth vs to turne to him that he may turn to vs that is may turne away mitigate our punishments bestowe his benefits vpon vs not as if our cōuersion were in our own power but because he wil effectuat confirm these precepts commandements in the harts of his chosen Hee promiseth good things to those who wil obey him not as if it were in our power to wil obedience but because he wil stir vp by his promises that wil in vs. He chargeth the stubburn with their wickednesse not as if it were in their owne power to put it off but because he wil by accusing their wilful stubburnnes take away al excuse from them when he iudgeth them Again they vrge The will of receiuing Gods grace goeth not before faith conuersion but is part and the beginning thereof Although no man can bee conuerted to doe wel without grace yet not only the consequent gifts benefits of god but the first grace also of his holy spirit whereby we are conuerted al who are willing may haue seeing god promiseth that he wil giue to al that wil. As Isay 1. Apoc. 3. Isay 31. Al ye that thirst come to the waters But al may wil. Therfore al may be conuerted We deny the Minor Reply The wil of receiuing goeth before the receiuing it selfe Therfore they who as yet haue not grace may haue wil to receiue it We deny the Antecedent as cōcerning the grace of conuersiō For no man can desire this except he haue the beginning of it in him For it is god who worketh in vs both to wil and to doe Wherefore the wil of beleeuing and repenting is the very beginning of faith and conuersion the which whosoeuer haue true and vnfeigned it is encreased and perfected in them as it is saide Gods promises not vnprofitable though made with an vnpossible condition to the vnregenerate which yet is made possible to the regenerat by Christ Hee that hath begunne this good vvoorke in you vvill perfourme it 11 Obiection They gather also and collect these sayinges which promise Gods bounty with a condition of our obedience As If thou vvilt enter into life keep the commandements Likewise Do this thou shalt liue Out of these thus they reason A promise which hath adioined an vnpossible condition is vnprofitable and mocketh him vnto whom it is made But Gods promises haue an impossible condition Therefore they are all vncertaine yea neuer to be perfourmed and nothing but a mockerie Aunswere First wee deny the
of Christ applied vnto vs by faith and yet according to workes as according to the tokens or testimonies of faith from which they proceede and which they as effectes thereof doe shewe to bee in men 4 Obiection The Scripture in manie places ascribeth perfection of good woorkes to Saintes euen in this life and saith that they are perfect and did walke with their whole and perfect heart before God Psalme 119. I haue sought thee with my whole heart and in the same Psalme Blessed are they that keepe his testimonies and seeke him with their whole heart Genes 6. Noah was a iust and vpright man in his time 2. Chron. 15.17 The heart of Asa was perfect in all his daies Matth. 5. In what sense the Scriptures sometimes ascribe perfection of workes to the regenerate in this life Bee yee perfect as your father in heauen is perfect Answere First these and the like speeches speake of that perfection which is not of degrees but of partes or of the integritie and syncerity of the obedience begun in them Perfection of degrees or obedience perfect in degrees is that which hath not onely all the parts of obedience but that degree also which the law requireth in vs. Such a perfection haue not the regenerate in this life They haue indeede all the partes of obedience begun in them but yet weakely so that they are here daily more and more perfected but attaine not to the chiefe and due degree thereof vntill they inioy the life to come The perfection of partes is the integrity of obedience or whole obedience begun according to the whole law or it is a desire and endeuor to obay God and withstand corrupt lustes according not to some only but to al the commandements of his lawe The perfection of securitie is a desire or studie of obedience and godlinesse not fained but true and earnest albeit somewhat bee wanting to the partes as touching the degree This perfection to wit both the integritie and syncerity of obedience is in al the regenerate For vnto them is it proper to submit themselues to the commaundementes of God euen to all without exception and to beginne in this life all the partes of true godlinesse or obedience This is called also the iustice of a good conscience because it is a necessarie effect of faith and pleaseth God through Christ And albeit in all men euen in the most holy much hypocrisie remaineth as it is saide Euerie man is a lyer yet there is a great difference betweene them who are wholy hypocrites and please themselues in their hypocrisie hauing no beginning or feeling of true godlinesse in their hearts and those who acknowledging and bewailing the remnantes of hypocrisie which are in them haue withal the beginnings of true faith and conuersion vnto God Those hypocrites are condemned of GOD these are receiued into fauour not for this beginning of obedience in them but for the perfect obedience of Christ which is imputed vnto them And therefore to this declaration or exposition another is also to be added That they who are conuerted are perfect in the sight of God not onely in respect of the partes of true Godlinesse which all are begunne in them but also in respect of the degrees of the true and perfect righteousnesse of Christ imputed vnto them As it is said Coloss 2.10 Yee are compleate in him Heb. 10.14 With one offering hath he consecrated for euer them that are sanctified But they reply that the perfection also of degrees is attributed vnto the Saintes in the Scripture 1. Corint 2. vers 6. Wee speak wisedome among them that are perfect 1. Cor. 14. Be perfect in vnderstanding Eph. 4. vers 13. Till we all meete together in the vnity of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God vnto a perfect man and vnto the measure of the age of the fulnesse of Christ. But these places also doe not call them perfect in respect of the Law of God that is in respect of that degree of knowledge and obedience which the Law requireth in vs but in respect of the weaker who haue lesse light and certainty and readines confirmed by vse and exercise to obey God to resist carnall lustes and to bear the crosse For so is this perfection expounded Heb. 5. and Ephes 4.14 That we be no more children wandering and carried about with euerie wind of doctrine Philip. 3.12 Not as though I had alreadie attained to it or were already perfect They oppose against these aunsweres a place out of 1. Iohn 4. vers 17. Herein is the loue perfect in vs that we should haue boldnesse in the daie of iudgement for as he is euen so are we in this woorld There is no feare in Loue but perfect Loue casteth out feare for feare hath painfulnesse and hee that feareth is not perfect in Loue. But Saint Iohn meaneth not that our Loue towardes GOD but Gods Loue towards vs is perfect that is declared and fully knowen vnto vs by the effects or benefites of GOD bestowed vpon vs in Christ Our regeneration newnes of life doth assure vs of our iustification as being an effect thereof or as Saint Paul speaketh Roman 5. Where hee saith that the Loue of GOD shed abroad in our heartes by the holy Ghost is the cause why wee doe without feare and with bouldnesse expect the day of iudgement And of this mercy and free Loue of GOD towards vs hee signifieth that by this token or testimonie wee are assured because in this life wee are refourmed by the holy spirite to his image For by our regeneration wee are assured of our iustification not as by the cause of the effect but as by the effect of the cause Nowe though regeneration be not perfect in this life yet if it bee indeede begun it sufficeth for the confirmation and proouing of the truth of our faith vnto our consciences And these very words which S. Iohn addeth Loue casteth out fear shew that Loue is not yet perfect in vs because wee are not perfectly deliuered in this life from fear of the wrath and iudgement of God and eternal punishment For these two contrary motions are now together in the godly euen the fear and loue of God in remisse and low degrees their feare decreasing and their loue and comfort or ioy in God encreasing vntill ioy get the conquest and perfectly cast out all trembling in the life to come when GOD shall wipe away euery teare Diuers places of Scripture to be vnderstood of the vprightnesse of a good conscience not of anie perfect fulfilling of the Law in the godly Obiection Iohn 3.21 He that doth truth commeth to the light that his deedes might bee made manifest that they are wrought according to God 1. Iohn 3.20 If our heart condemne vs not then haue wee boldenes toward God Psalm 119. I haue not declined from thy Lawe Therefore the good woorckes of the regenerate maie bee alleadged and stand in Gods
none Answere It is free vnto God to saue either al or none or some for he was not bound to vs that he should saue vs. Rom. 11.35 Who hath giuen vnto him first and he shal be recompensed Yet is it necessarie that he should saue some not by any absolute necessitie but by such as is called necessitie by supposition First because God hath most freely and vnchangeably decreed The necessitie not absolute but depending on the vnchangeable will and decree of God promised this deliuerie published A syllogisme thereof may be framed on this wise It is impossible that God should either lie or deceiue But God hath auouched and promised by an â—th that hee will not the death of a sinner but will that hee bee conuerted and liue The conuersion therefore and deliuerie of man not onelie may bee wrought but necessarily also is wrought Secondly In the beginning God created maÌ„ that he might for euer be magnified of him Epes 1.6 He hath made vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace And Psalm 89.48 Hast thou made al men for naught Wherefore seeing God is not frustrated of the end of his counsels it is necessarie that some be deliuered Thirdly God did not in vaine send his sonne into the world and deliuer him ouer vnto death Iohn 6.39 I came downe from heauen to doe his will which hath sent me And this is the fathers will which hath sent mee that of al which hee hath giuen mee I should loose nothing Mat. 9.13 I am come to call sinners to repentance 18.11 The Sonne of man is come to saue that which was lost Rom. 4.25 He died for our sinnes and is risen againe for our iustification Fourthly God more enclineth to the exercising and setting forth of his mercy than of his anger But he sheweth his anger in punishing the wicked Therefore he must shew his mercy in sauing the Godly 4 What manner of Deliuery this is THe deliuerie and setting of man at libertie is necessarilie compleat that is in al ponites perfect Our deliuerie most perfect euen from both euils both of crime and of paine First because God is not a deliuerer in part onely but saueth and loueth perfectly those whom hee saueth 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloode of Iesus Christ cleanseth vs from all sinne to witte as touching both the formall partes thereof the guilt and the corruption of sinne Secondly because he doth perfectly punish the wicked that his iustice may bee exactly satisfied by their punishment Therefore doth hee perfectly deliuer the godly from punishment because he is more inclining propense to mercy than to anger Thirdly because we were fully perfectly lost in Adam But Christs benefit is not imperfecter or of lesse force than the sin of Adam which it would be if he did not perfectly deliuer because al haue lost al their righteousnesse saluation and blessednes in Adam Therefore righteousnes and felicity is restored by Christ Each of these deliueries both from the euill of crime and from the euil of paine or punishment is necessarily perfect Because the image of God glory and blessednes which is restored vnto vs by Christ our redeemer is more glorious greater than that Our deliuerie from eternall death perfect in this life from other calamities in the life to come which we lost in Adam Our deliuery from euerlasting death or damnation is most perfect euen in this life both as touching the parts thereof and also in degree Because Christs satisfaction for our sinnes which is imputed vnto vs is a most perfect conformity and correspondence with the law of God Now from other calamities we shal be fully deliuered in the life to come when as the remnants of sin in vs shal be vtterly abolished In the meane season they are mitigated vnto the godly euen in this life turned into fatherly chastisements Our deliuerie from sinne in part here by regeneration but perfect in the life to come Our deliuery from crime or sinne by regeneration is perfect not at once in a moment but successiuely by degrees For in this life it is perfect as concerning the partes thereof but as by a beginning onelie that is all the partes of obedience are begunne in the redeemed or beleeuers so that as long as we liue here it is daily augmented by new accessions and encreasings But after the departure of the soule out of the body this deliuerie is perfecter because then man doeth wholy cease from sinne After the resurrection and glorification it shall bee most perfect both as touching the partes thereof and in degree For then shall God bee all in all that is hee shal immediatly blesse vs with exceeding happinesse so that nothing shall remaine in vs repugnaunt to God but whatsoeuer shal be in vs that shal be of god But now there is somewhat in vs which is not of GOD euen sinne it selfe 5 By what meanes mans deliuerie may be wrought THe meanes whereby we may be deliuered from the curse and beeing reconciled to God may be accounted iust before him is only one euen a full and condigne or worthy satisfaction that is punishment for sinnes committed or obedience omitted For the Lawe The law being transgressed no satisfaction but by suffering due punishment when as wee haue not perfourmed obedience dooth iustly exact punishment of vs this being sufficiently paied wee are receiued of God into grace and beeing indued with the holy spirit are renued to the image of God that wee may hence-forward obey his Law and enioy euerlasting blissefulnes Beeing therefore reconciled vnto God by satisfaction most fully perfourmed vnto the Law we are deliuered then from sinne also that is from corruption it selfe by regeneration that is by the forcible working of the holy Ghost abolishing it in vs and restoring true holines and righteousnes heere by beginning it and in the life to come also by perfecting and absoluing it This deliuery is necessarily knit with the former as a necessary effect with his proper nearest cause For God wil of that condition accept of this satisfaction and for it pardon our sinne so that wee leaue off to offend him hereafter thorough our sinnes and be thankfull vnto him for our sinnes pardoned and other his benefites For to bee willing to bee receiued into Gods fauour and yet not to be willing to cease from sinning is to mock God Wherfore they who are receiued of God into fauour are withall regenerated and satisfaction is the cause as of acceptation so also of regeneration Now that if satisfaction or sufficient punishment come not betweene there is no deliuery from the guilt or from sinne it selfe the cause hereof is gods great iustice and truth which his mercy dooth no way ouerthrowe Deut. 27.26 Cursed bee hee that confirmeth not all the woordes of this Law to doe them Matth. 5.18 It is not possible that one iot of the Law should fall that is be frustrate till al thinges
the holie ghost proceeding from the Father and the Sonne Euen as it hath bin manifested from aboue certain worde thereof beeing deliuered by the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and by diuine testimonies tâ—at the eternall Father together with the Sonne and the holy ghost hath created heauen and earth and all creatures and worketh all good things in all that in mankind he hath chosen vnto himselfe and gathered a Church by and for the Sonne that by his Church this one and true Deitie may be according to the word deliuered from aboue acknowledged celebrated and adored in this life and in the life to come lastly that he is the iudge of the iust and vniust The description of God according to philosophie Philosophically he is described on this wise God is an eternall minde or intelligence sufficient in himselfe to all felicitie most good and the cause of good in nature So is hee defined by Plato in his book of Definitions likewise in his Timaeus And by Aristotle Lib. 12. Metaph. Cap. 7. and Lib. de Mundo c. The Theological description of god In what the former descriptions differ which the church deliuereth differeth from this Philosophical description because that is pefecter than this 1 In the number of parts whereof it addeth manie by nature vnknown vnto men as of the Trinity of the RedeÌ„ption of man c. 2. In the vnderstanding declaration of those parts which are common to both for the Theological description declareth them more certainlie and fullie 3. In the effect or fruite By Philosophie or the light of nature men are not able to bee brought to the true knowledge of God both because it is maimed and false by mens corruption as also because it doth not stirre vp in vs Godlines that is the loue and feare of God seeing it teacheth not those things whereby this is effectuated and brought to passe An explication of the description of God deliuered by the Church GOD is an essence That is a thing which 1. hath his being from none but from himselfe 2. is preserued or sustained of none but subsisteth by himselfe 3. is necessarilie 4. is the only cause vnto all other things of their being Wherfore he is called Iehoua as if you would saie beeing by himselfe and causing other things to be to wit according to his nature and promises Spirituall 1. Because hee is incorporeal as being infinite and indiuisible most excellent 2. Insensible For first experience teacheth this Secondly God is without sensible qualities which are the obiects of the senses and Thirdly hee is immense The eies perceiue onely thinges finite and which are within a certain compasse 3. He is spirituall because both himselfe liueth and is the author of all life both corporall and spirituall Obiection Against this opinion manie places of scripture haue beene heretofore by some alleadged How God and Angels appeared vnto men in which it is written that God and Angels did appeare and were seen thereby to proue that their nature is corporeal and visible But we are to know that not the very substances of God and Angels but created shapes and bodies were beheld of men made carried and moued by the will and vertue of God or Angels that by them they might make knowen their presence and vse their ministerie and seruice in instructing men of those thinges which seemed good vnto them And these were sometimes by imagination represented to the interiour senses of men which also somewhere may somewhere cannot be gathered out of the circumstances of the histories As the Angels appearing to Abraham Lot were inuested with true bodies as which might bee toucht and handled Whether Micha before Achab saw with the eies of his bodie or of his mind the Lord and his Angels is a matter of doubt But that those visible shapes were not the very substaunce of God is hereby manifest for that the scripture with great consent teacheth that God is seene of no man neither can be seene and incomprehensible and vnchangeable But those visible shapes were not alwaies the same How God is saied to be seene face to face 2 Obiection To these they adde that which is saide that God was seene of Iacob face to face Gen. 32. And of Moses Exod. 33. and Deut 34. And of all the people Deut. 5. And that all of vs shall see God face to face in the life to come 1. Cor. 13. By which metaphor or borrowed speeche is signified a cleare and conspicuous manifestation and knowledge of God which is perceiued not with the eies of the bodie but of the minde either by meanes as by the word by his woorkes and outwarde tokens and such as runne into the the senses whence the minde may gather somewhat of God Or without meanes by inwarde reuelation And albeit in the life to come shall bee a farre more bright knowledge of god than nowe yet to knowe god most perfectly is proper to god onely as it is saide Iohn 6.46 Not that any man hath seene the father saue hee which is of God hee hath seene the father So farre is it that the inuisible infinite and euerlasting Deitie may euer be conceaued by bodilie eies whose nature is not to perceiue any obiectes but such as are finite and limited How the partes of mans bodie are attributed vnto God 3 Obiection They haue alleaged also those sayinges wherein the parts of mans bodie are attributed to God But these also are not properly but by a Metaphor spoken of god whereby is signified to vs a power in god working after an incomprehensible manner his workes a certaine shadowe whereof are those actions which men doe by the ministerie and helpe of their bodily partes as the eies and eares signifie the wisedome of god whereby hee vnderstandeth all thinges the mouth the publishing of his worde the face the declaration tokens and feeling of his diuine goodnesse grace or seueritie anger The hart his loue the hands and armes his power the feete his presence 4 Obiection They haue affirmed also The image of God in man doeth not argue a bodily shape in God because man was made according to the image of god that therefore god hath a humane shape not marking that the image of god consisteth not in the shape and figure of the bodie but in the mind integritie of nature in wisedome righteousnes and true holines Eph. 4. As for Tertullian whereas he reasoneth that god is a bodie that he speaketh vnproperly therein and abuseth the word bodie in steed of substance not only Austine witnesseth in his Epistle to Quoduultdeus but this is also an argumeÌ„t proofe thereof because he termeth also the soules and Angels oftentimes bodies Wherefore let vs know that therefore wee are taught the nature of god to bee spirituall Why wee must knowe God to bee spirituall that wee may not conceiue of god anie thing which is grosse terrene carnall
and vnworthie his diuine Maiestie neither shoulde deeme that hee can bee perceiued by our bodilie senses or in thought imagined but shoulde consider his nature by his worde and woorkes that wee shoulde not dare to represent him by any bodilie shape and in a worde that wee shoulde remember that hee is to bee worshipped not with the gestures or other thinges of the bodie but with the minde and spirituall motion of the heart Lastly Seeing hee alone inspireth into vs temporall and euerlasting life wee shoulde acknowledge the gift of both to come from him Out of this fountaine onely wee should seeke it and indeuour to referre it wholy to his glorie Intelligent 1. Why God is saied to bee intilligent and against whom wee are to holde it Because hee is the cause both of the minde of man and of the notions shining in it and also of that order which it in the nature of thinges and common weales 2. Because all intelligence or vnderstanding of the creature commeth from him both in respect of the facultie as also in respect of the operation For neither can the efficient and preseruing cause of intelligent natures and of the vnderstanding it selfe and order in nature bee but intelligent and vnderstanding And therefore the holy Scripture also reasoneth on this wise Psalme 94.9 He that planted the eare shall hee not heare or hee that made the eie shall he not see Nowe this wee are to holde first against those who setting nature in the place of God imagine the world and the varietie and order of thinges in it to arise from the matter and the inclination thereof to this forme when as notwithstanding these thinges coulde not haue their beeing from a cause not intelligent Wee are to holde it also thereby to acknowledge not onely true knowledge it selfe but also all abilitie of vnderstanding and the sagacitie and perceueraunce of the senses and minde to be the gift of God Eternall That such an eternitie which can haue neither beginning nor any end of beeing agreeth to God alone both nature sheweth The eternitie of god without beginning or end for so much as hee is the first cause of all things and of infinite perfection power and the scripture also recounteth as Psal 90.2 Before the mountains were brought forth or euer the earth and world were made thou art God from euerlasting and world without end But we are to obserue that not therefore onely the eternitie of God is so often inculcated in the scriptures that in regard hereof hee may bee discerned from thinges created but also because hee will impart eternitie vnto vs that is hee hath purposed and promised that he will giue vs of his eternall goodnes and prouidence eternal blessings and will haue continuall care of vs through al eternitie and wil haue a kingdome in Angels men whereof shal be no end Therefore are wee giuen to vnderstand that God is eternal to vs God eternal vnto vs. that we may oppose the certain hope of eternall blessednes grounded vpon his eternitie against the shortnes of mortall life and against the frailtie of mans condition For seeing hee is eternal he can and seeing hee promiseth he will for euer preserue vs with his protection Psal 48.13 For this God is our GOD for euer and euer And Psalm 111.9 Hee hath commaunded his Couenant for euer Wherefore being vphelde by this consolation let vs neither refuse to suffer the short miserie of this life neither preferre the short felicitie thereof before eternal blessings and seeing God wil be not only bountifull towards the godly but iudge also of the vngodlie eternally let the cogitation of the eternal wrath of god keep and hold vs in the feare of god that we may not desire to buie the fading shewe of whatsoeuer good with eternal miserie That god is other from all his creatures we must hold first against Philosophers God other and diuerse from all creatures who wil haue the world or nature it selfe to bee god that is either a generall matter or a power or a minde and intelligence or some forme to be infused mingled tied to the bodies of the world them to informe quicken sustein and moue as the soule susteineth and moueth mans bodie Which Virgil calleth the spirit of the world others the soule of the world Secondly against those who imagine the creatures either all as Seruetus or some according to the doctrine of the Manichees to spring from the verie essēce or nature of god deriuing it selfe as they speake into others by propagation Thirdly that al prophane vnworthie idolatrous cogitation of god whereby god may be made like to anie creature may be excluded For that the essence of god is far other than the essēce of al the creatures both nature the word of god sheweth whē as it teacheth that god is wise Creator of the world now the world hath manie parts vnreasonable and it self cannot be Creator to it selfe it sheweth also that things are not deriued out of the substance of god that beeing vnchangeable and indiuisible And lastly that the Deitie is most vnlike different from all things created because there can neither be nor be imagined anie similitude of a finite nature and an infinite First therefore whereas the scripture saith How all thinges are saide to bee of God that al things are of god Rom. 11.1 Cor. 8. it doth not mean that al things are god or the essence of god or propagated from it For al other things are of god not as begotten of him or proceeding from him as the word and eternal spirite of god but as created that is made of nothing Rom. 4.17 Who calleth those things that are not as if they were Secondly when as the soule of man is called celestiall and diuine Likewise when it is said we are the generation of god Act. 17.29 This is not meant of the cōmunicating of the diuine substance as if the soul were deriued from the essence of god but of the similitude of properties of the creation The soule therefore is said to bee celestiall and diuine that is adorned with celestiall diuine powers gifts which although they be a certain shadowe of the diuine nature yet are they created qualities Thirdly whereas the elect and saints are said to bee of god to bee borne of god and his spirite and the sonnes of god and spirituall Iohn 1.13 8.47 3.6 Neither is this vnderstood of the propagation of the essence but of the similitude of the properties or of the image of God to the which they are refashioned by Gods spirite And fourthly when Paul also saith 1. Cor. 6.17 That he which is ioined vnto the Lord is one spirit and Peter 2. Pet. 1.4 That we are made partakers of the diuine nature we are taught both that the spirite of God dwelleth in vs by grace and is ioined vnto vs as also that there is begun
all profite one another more than God woorketh by them as the instrumentes of his goodnesse but neither they themselues which are as it were cundites can haue the least good in themselues but what they haue drawen from God alone as the onely fountaine and well-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for al and bestoweth al thinges because there must needes bee some one first cause in nature of all good thinges and hee hath all thinges in his power because except he hadde them hee could not giue them others And except hee had them of himselfe he could not be the first head and fountain of al good things 1 Obiection Prouerb 16. How God is said to haue made al things for himselfe He is said to haue made al things for himselfe Aunswere Not for the aiding or encreasing of himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shewe himselfe vnto his creatures hee made thē because this is the nature of that which is good not onely to preserue it selfe but also to communicate it selfe to others 2. It is obiected that hee vseth the creatures in accomplishing his workes But this hee dooth not as constrained thereto by any necessity or impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both waies both without them with them to do whatsoeuer he wil that he is Lord of all thinges both by right and by his power and can vse al thinges at his pleasure and that he also dooth worthy his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instrumentes of his bountifulnesse fellowes and disposers as Saint Paul speaketh 1. Cor. 4. of his diuine works 3. Furdermore that we are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to giue him that which is his therby is taught not what good commeth more to god but what good ought to be in vs. For as disobedience and despite against god maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towardes God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods Law and minde is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature And this is saide to bee giuen or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of iustice to perfourme and yeeld it vnto God As Psalm 50.9 I will take no bullocke out of thy house nor he-goates out of thy foldes And Luke 17.10 When yee haue doone all those thinges which are commaunded you saie wee are vnprofitable seruantes The glorie which wee giue vnto God is auaileable for our happines but neither doeth nor can make God more happie And if any man reply That glorie neuerthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection vnto whom it is giuen we must know that the glory of god signifieth sometimes the foundation of glory to wit the attributes or virtues which are in god himselfe and his diuine worke and the beholding and approbation of them in god And in this sense can no man giue him glory nether can it bee diminished or augmented but it was and remayneth the same in him for euer according as it is saide Iohn 17.5 Glorifie mee O Father with the glorie which I hadde with thee before the woorlde was Sometimes it signifieth the agnizing and magnifieng of the goodnesse and woorckes of God which is not in GOD but in creatures endewed with reason and therefore may be made lesser or greater and beeing amplified or diminished it encreaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of GOD but of the creature But if anie man will further reply that this verie worshippe and obedience profiteth him vnto whome it is doone to graunt this concerning the Creatures as who may bee furthered and enriched by the mutuall dueties of each other yet will it by no meanes agree to GOD seeing no man can help or harme him and the true agnising and magnifyeng of GOD as also the whole conformity and agreement with him is not his happines and perfection but the creatures Our obedience though due to God yet bringeth no encrease to him 4 Obiection To whome is giuen that which is due vnto him to him something commeth thereby more than hee hadde before Vnto GOD is yeelded our obedience and woorshippe which is due vnto him Therefore somewhat commeth to him from vs. Aunswere The Maior is true of that which is due of need or want or which hee needeth and is furthered thereby to whom it is giuen But our obedience is no such due but that which GOD by order of his iustice requireth of vs and that not for his but our perfection and felicity Gods reioicing in our obedience and saluation is the cause thereof but not our obedience and saluation the cause of his reioicing Lastly if anie man vrge that he who reioiceth doth receiue some good of those thinges wherein hee reioiceth and therefore some fruite certainly to redound vnto God out of our obedience and saluation seeing hee pronounceth that hee roioiceth therein wee graunt verily that in men reioicing and the like affections are stirred vp by outwarde obiectes But wee must not deeme that our vertues are the cause of that reioicing which is in God For therefore is a thing thought right and honest because it is agreeing to the wil and nature of God and because God from euerlasting is delighted with his owne goodnesse and vprightnesse and with thinges agreeing therewith therefore dooth hee create and woorcke such in men and that euerlasting approbation or liking which was the cause why GOD created good things is the cause also why hee now cherisheth and preserueth them being created Wherefore the euerlasting reioicing in God for our obedience and saluation is the efficient cause of our obedience and saluation but not contrariwise our obedience the efficient cause of that reioicing in God as it commeth to passe in men who are affected by outwarde obiectes Or thus God reioiceth at our good as beeing an obiect but not a cause because obiects are not the cause but effects of gods approbation and reioicing Moreouer when GOD pronounceth himselfe to be vnchaungeable hee sheweth that hee will bee alwaies such What is ment by Gods vnchangeablenes as hee hath beene from all eternity so that first neither his essence and whatsoeuer is proper thereto can bee augmented or diminished neither secondly his nature and will bee chaunged neither lastly himselfe hath neede to transport himselfe from place to place This doe Philosophers induced thereto by reasons confesse For first whatsoeuer is chaunged that must needes haue either some outwarde cause or some originall or beginning in it selfe of moouing and chaunging or both But GOD cannot bee mooued or chaunged by anie thing which is without him for so himselfe should not be the the first moouer and maker of all that is good in nature Neither can he
purposed from euerlasting And seeing god both foreseeth all things vnchangeable and his counsailes concerning the euent and end of thinges are certaine and vnchangeable it must needes be also that the second causes and meanes or Antecedents without which those euents were not to followe must bee certaine and vnchangeable And because in things created especially in humane affaires there is great vncertaintie and mutabilitie neither is there any cause of vnchangeablenesse but the will of god God could not haue appointed any thing certaine or vnchangeable concerning the euent and end except hee had also made all the meanes by which the end is attained vnto and which as concerning their owne nature are most vncertaine and chaungeable by his euerlasting counsaile and decree certaine and vnchangeable Wherefore it is saide Isay 14.27 The Lord of hostes hath determined it and who shall disanull it Thirdly the whole vse and force and declaration of the promises threatnings and examples of Gods goodnesse power iustice mercie and wrath both olde and newe to teach vs and to erect vs with comfort or by feare to holde and keepe vs in our duetie and the feare of God dependeth of Gods vnchaungeable nature For all those do then affect vs when wee thinke that the same nature and will of God which was in times past is nowe also and is and will bee such to vs repenting or persisting in our sinnes as wee see it was in times past and nowe is towardes others And then doe wee truelie relie vpon the promises of God when wee knowe that his counsell shall neuer bee chaunged Fourthlie This doctrine inclineth mens mindes to obedience and subiection which is necessarie in asking thinges at Gods handes that wee desire not GOD to doe those thinges for vs or others which hee hath before time assuredlie toulde vs that hee will not doe and further that wee submit and leaue with reuerence those thinges to his pleasure whereof hee would not as yet haue knowen vnto vs what hee hath decreede Fiftlie The vnchaungeablenesse of Gods will is the grounde and foundation of the hope and comfort of the godlie in this life For it is most absurd to conceiue of GOD that nowe hee loueth and nowe hee hateth vs nowe hee will assuredlie giue vnto vs euerlasting life and a little after againe hee will not And therefore when once true faith and conuersion vnto GOD is begunne in our heartes and the spirite of God hath begunne to witnesse to our spirite that wee are the sonnes of GOD and heires of euerlasting life God will haue vs certainlie to resolue that as hee had this his will towardes vs from euerlasting so to euerlasting hee will not change it but will assuredlie bring vs at his pleasure out of this wicked and miserable life through al tentations and daungers what-soeuer to eternall and euerlasting life according to that article of our Faith I beleeue life euerlasting When as Omnipotencie is attributed to GOD What is signified by gods omnipotencie thereby is first vnderstoode That whatsoeuer hee will or whatsoeuer not impairing his nature and maiestie hee is able to will he is also able to perfourme Secondie That he is able to performe all those thinges without anie difficulty labour euen with his only beck will Thirdly That all the force power of working and effecting anie thing is so in god only that there is not the least abilitie or efficacie of anie creature but what he continuallie imparteth preserueth at his pleasure And therefore the power of God is to bee considered of vs not as beeing idle but as creating sustaining mouing and ruling al thinges The reasons are 1 God is the first cause of all thinges Therefore he hath all thinges in his power and their abilitie is so much as he giueth vnto them 2 Hee dooth such thinges as can bee done by no created finit power as are the creation gouerning of all thinges the preseruation of common weales the deluge the deliuerie out of Aegypt all his miracles 3 He is vnchangeable Therefore in him to be able to do and to doe is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although al men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference betweene the sacred Doctrine of the Church How the doctrin of the church and philosophie differ in conceiuing of Gods omnipotencie and Philosophie concerning gods omnipotency For first without the doctrine of the Church men only know the vniuersall and generall power of god whereby hee createth preserueth and gouerneth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saueth men and restoreth the world by his sonne gathering and preseruing an euerlasting Church and deliuering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory euerlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Hag. 2.7 Yet a litle while I wil shake the heauens the earth and the sea and the drie land Secondly neither doe they professe of the generall power of god so much as is sufficient For albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preseruer of the woorld yet are they not able to saie that al things were created of nothing by the woorde of God alone for as much as they are ignorant fo the cause of sin confusion they cannot affirme al things so to be administred and gouerned by gods omnipotency as that al which is good is done by the powerful working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of god to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore that god cannot either sinne or wil and allowe of sinne or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things doone vndoone or wil thinges flat repugnant and contradictorie or create another god or some nature equal to himselfe or bee perceiued by bodilie senses or doe other thinges proper to a create or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroied nor weakned nor diminished and that none susteining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted impaired is a token of imbecillity and imperfection of exceeding immense wisedome Gods exceeding wisedome whereby both hee knoweth all thinges perfectly and is the fountaine of all knoweledge and vnderstanding That we may rightly and with profit and commoditie know the power of God it is necessarie not to consider it but as it is ioyned with his immense wisedome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his diuine wisedome first we learne That God doth of himselfe in one act or view vnderstand and behold perpetually and most perfectlie in maruellous manner and that vnknowen to vs himselfe and the whole
order of his minde declared in the nature of thinges and in his woorde and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his woorkes and the works of all creatures past present and to come all the causes and circumstances of all things And moreouer That al Angels and men haue no more knowlege of diuine and humane matters than God doth woork maintaine in their minds For among other thinges the most beutiful and sightlie order which is in the nature of thinges the endes and vses of all things the signification of future euents arts and sciences the euerting and ouerturning of those deuises which the Diuell and wicked men haue most craftily contriued against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the scripture it selfe willeth vs to consider the wisedome of God shining in these his woorks Eccle. 3.11 God hath made euerie thing beutiful in his time Isai 44.7 Who is like me that shal cal shal declare it set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people Ioh. 5.13 He taketh the wise in their craftinesse And of these hee concludeth that the wisedome of God is immense vnconceiueable As Ps 145 7. His wisdom is infinit Rom. 11.32 O the deepenesse of the riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be obserued a difference betweene Philosophie and the word of God First that euen in the creation the knowen or legall wisedome was darkned and maimed in men through sinne and therefore needeth a renewing by the woorde deliuered to the Church And then that men without this heauenlie doctrine are altogether ignorant of that especial wisedome of God reuealed in the gospell whereby he saueth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the son As it is said Mat. 11. I giue thee thanks O father bicause thou hast hid these things from the wise men of vnderstanding and hast opened them vnto babes The Goodnes of God diuerslie taken in scriptures The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnes as Psa 106.1 Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoeuer is spoken of the nature of God As Psalm 14. Let thy spirite leade mee thorough the right waie That which also is meant by the name of holines or sanctity and light 1. Iohn 1. So in this place first by the name of goodnesse are vnderstoode al those thinges which are attributed to god in his woorde and are represented and resembled in his image as those thinges which are termed good in Angels and men as life power wisedome ioy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it selfe in the Lawe and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the diuine goodnesse And therefore here also differ philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Lawe and yet neither that wholie but of his goodnesse reuealed in the Gospell it is altogether ignoraunt Secondly by reason of the great and huge difference betweene the creatour and the creature we vnderstand those good thinges to bee in GOD which are agreeing to his diuine nature and maiestie For those which are proper vnto created natures woulde not bee good in GOD but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse Thirdly By reason of the immensitie of his diuine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in GOD infinite And therefore against sundry and diuerse disputes of Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learne in the Church that GOD is the chiefest good Fourthly because nothing is vnperfect or not subsisting by it selfe in GOD whatsoeuer is attributed vnto him is not in him as formes or accidentes in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to bee comprehended by our knoweledge and vnderstanding Fiftly His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and vprightnesse which is in creatures For so farre foorth thinges are and are called good as they agree with the wil of God Sixtly GOD is the onelie fountaine of goodnesse and the first cause of all good thinges So that all thinges haue so much goodnesse as God dooth create and maintaine in them And in this sense is it said Luke 18. There is none good but God onelie euen so as hee is most perfectly good and the fountaine of goodnesse The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him The righteousnes of God both generall and particular and whereby he maketh vs righteous that elsewhere legall which is holines of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in vs by his spirit begun in this life to be perfected in the life to come as Iam. 1.20 The wrath of man dooth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Euangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleeuers of the free mercy of God As Roman 3.21 But now is the righteousnes of God made manifest without the Law hauing witnesse of the Lawe and of the Prophetes to witte the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Iesus Christ vnto all and vppon all that beleeue Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercie and benignitie of GOD who according to his promises preserueth defendeth and deliuereth the faithfull as Psalm 31.1 Deliuer mee in thy righteousnesse But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of GOD whereby himselfe is righteous as in this place First hee is called iust in respect of his generall iustice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of this diuine vnderstanding and will whereby GOD will and approoueth doth himselfe and woorketh in others vnchaungeablie and vnspeakeablie such thinges as hee hath commaunded in his Lawe and neither will nor approoueth nor woorketh nor causeth nor furdereth any thing whatsoeuer disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said Psalm 11.17 The righteous Lord loueth righteousnesse Secondly In respect of his particular iustice and rightiousnesse which is the vnchaungeable will of God whereby God giueth to himselfe and will haue giuen him by others that glory which is due vnto the chiefe good as he saith I wil not giue my glory to another punisheth al sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternal as in them who perish or with equiualent as in his Sonne Christ susteining the punishment for al those who are saued by him according as it is saide Thou shalt not depart thence vntill thou host paied the vtmost farding and cannot iniury anie creature whatsoeuer he determineth of him or doth vnto him because he oweth no man any thing as it is said Psa 45. God is iust in
and will haue compassion on whome I will haue compassion Isay 43.25 I euen I am hee that putteth awaie thine iniquities for mine owne sake and will not remember thy sinnes Seuenthly That hee dooth these thinges towardes sinners who not onelie were vnwoorthie of them but also who were his deadlie enimies Romanes 5.10 When wee were enimies wee were reconciled to GOD by the death of his sonne They also of the wiser sort which are out of the Church are all compelled to attribute mercie vnto God beecause they see him so mercifullie to spare sinners whereupon Ieremie Lamentations chap. 3.22 saith It is the Lordes mercies that wee are not consumed because his compassions faile not But beecause the perfectnesse of Gods iustice and the priuitie of their owne sinnes doth not permit them to conceiue any firme persuasion of Gods mercie towardes them neither knowe they ought concerning the saluation of men by the death of his sonne therefore are they not able either constantly or wholy to agnise Gods mercie 1 Obiection Mercie is a kinde of griefe or sorrow therefore there is sorrow and griefe in God Aunswere The names of affections when they are attributed vnto God by an Anthropopathie they doe not signifie anie passion or change in God but an inspeakeable either dislike or liking of the obiects God therefore is said to be mercifull 1. Because he is against the destruction of his creature 2. Because hee doth those thinges which mercifull men are wont to doe 2 Obiection God seemeth sometimes to reioice in reuengement Isai 1. Prouerb 1. Aunswere He reioiceth not in reuengement or punishment but in the executing of his owne iustice 3 Obiection It seemeth in some places of scripture that Gods mercie doth not extend it selfe vnto the wicked Isai 27. Aunswere This is to be vnderstood of that degree of mercie wherewith he imbraceth his chosen And yet hee spareth also the wicked neither reioiceth at their destruction 4 Obiection But yet he saueth not all whereas he is able to do it Therefore hee is not exceeding mercifull neither mercifull towardes all Aunswere He doth not saue all for most iust cause For his mercie is so to bee exercised that it hinder not the execution of his iustice 5 Obiection He doth not take mercie on anie or receiue anie into fauour without the satisfaction of his sonne Therefore he doth it not freelie Aunswere That which is concluded doth not followe because God of his free grace giueth this satisfaction it selfe and applieth it vnto vs. Nowe hee giueth a thing freely who giueth the price of a thing for which the thing it selfe is giuen God is also called Bountifull 1. In what the bountifulnes of God is seene Because hee createth and gouerneth all things 2. He is the onely fountain of al good things 3. Which befall to all creatures 4. Yea to the wicked 5. Of his goodnes loue and free mercie towardes all creatures 6. But especiallie towardes mankinde which he hath made according to his image and for whose sake hee hath created all other things 7. But in them also chieflie toward his Church to whom hee hath opened himselfe and his will 8. And in this his Church toward his chosen Angels and men to whom by his sonne he giueth life and glorie euerlasting And further whom he is angry with and on whom he inflicteth punishment hee is not angrie with their substaunce or nature which himselfe created but with that corruption which came by other meanes to his diuine worke Rom. 1.18 The wrath of god is reueiled from heauen against all vngodlines Obiection No creature visible is subiect to so manie euils as man Therefore he is not bountifull towards men Aunswere Hee is subiect to these euils by an accident that is because of sinne but withall he is enriced abooue other creatures with great blessings euen when hee is out of the Church but is most happie and blessed if he repent God also alone is most free For what causes God is saied to bee most free because hee alone by nature is such that no fault or miserie can fall vpon him 2. Neither can hee bee constrained of anie 3. Neither is hee bounde to anie 4. Neither is hee subiect or tied to the rule or lore of an other Wherefore whatsoeuer he will and doth that hee will and doth of himselfe most freely when as much and in what maner he wil what he will that is most good iust But here chieflie is considered the freedome of will or libertie frō constraint which is the power abilitie whereby god without any necessitie hath from euerlasting decreed the whole order of the creatiō preseruatiō rule of al things and doth accomplish the same not beeing constrained or tied to other causes yet so that hee neuer swarueth from his rightnes To this beare witnes his miracles and many examples of deliueries and punishments and many places of scripture as Psalm 135.6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did hee in heauen and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 1. Sam. 14.6 It is not hard to the Lord to saue with manie or with fewe 1 Obiection That without which second causes which worke necessarilie can not worke doth it selfe also worke necessarilie Without the first cause which is God Second causes which necessarilie worke cannot worke therefore the first cause also which is God worketh together with them necessarilie Aunswere The Maior is true of such causes as woorke with absolute necessitie but it is false of such as worke onely of a conditionall necessitie that is because it so pleaseth God who notwithstanding could moue them otherwise or else at all not moue them or not so much as make them that they should worke and shoulde worke after that maner which they doe woorke Therefore all second causes depend on the first but not the first any way on the second 2 Obiection God is vnchangeablie good therefore not freelie good Aunswere This vnchangeablenes dooth not diminish but establish the libertie of Gods will For it is not the vnchangeablenes of a nature but constraint and coaction which is contrarie to libertie and so much the more freely the will chooseth with howe much the greater and surer force and motion it is carried vnto her obiect 3 Obiection It is said also of particular euents that God can onelie wil those thinges which are best but onelie those things which hee hath decreed are best therefore hee cannot will other things But aunswere is made to the Minor What things God hath decreed those are best not before but after his decree For Gods will being the rule and squire of rightnes therefore are thinges good because hee will them wherefore if hee woulde haue from euerlasting had anie other thing that then shoulde haue beene best As that Ioseph should be solde and made Lord of Aegypt and giue sustenance to his fathers familie was best because God would so Now if God would haue any other way
god and through their owne blindnes malice reuolting frō gods diuine manifestations frō the doctrine of our first fathers hath in horrible madnesse forged a multitude of gods yeelding diuine honours partly to creatures partly to imaginarie gods and forgetting the true god or desiring to ioine and couple other gods with him And whereas there is no greater bond than whereby the creature is bound to honour his Creator and therefore no more griuous sinne than to obscure the glorie due vnto god or to conuey it ouer to any other god that he might meete with this sacrilege hath often testified and witnessed in his word that there is but one god not manie That is that there is but one diuine essence eternal of infinite power wisedome and goodnes Creator preseruer and ruler of all thinges As Deut. 6.4 Heare O Israel the Lord our god is Lord onely And cap. 32.39 Behold now for I I am he and there is no gods with me Isai 44.6 I am the first and I am the last and without me is there no god And cap. 45.5 I am the Lord and there is none other there is no god besides me 1. Cor. 8.4 Wee knowe that an Idole is nothing in the world and that there is no other god but one Eph. 4.5 One Lord one faith one baptisme one god and father of all which is aboue all and in vs all See also Deut. 4.35 2. Kings 22.32 Psalm 18.32 Isai 36.5 Reasons to shew that there is but one God 1. But one onely manifested by sufficient testimonies of miracles and prophecies and other workes 45.21 47.8.10 Hose 13.4 Mat. 2.10 Marc. 12.32 Rom. 3.30 Galat. 3.20 1. Tim. 2.10 c. There are not wanting reasons and arguments also vnto which the iudgement of reason assenteth and yeeldeth that there are no more true gods but one 1 We are to hold so manie for gods as haue manifested their diuinitie by certaine and vndoubted testimonies But there is but one onlie manifested by miracles prophecies other works which cannot be done but by an omnipotent nature Isai 44. Psalm 86. Therfore but one is to be held for god euen he whō the Church adoreth Obiect Other gods haue wrought miracles vttered prophecies Ans 1. Those miracles were no other thā might be done by creatures not proper to an omnipotent nature 2. They confirmed some manifest impietie or turpitude and therefore were not true miracles 2 His authoritie and Maiestie is greater 2 The maiestie of God admitteth no fellowes who alone raigneth ouer all and alone gouerneth all thinges than his who hath a fellow partaker of the rule and gouernement with him that is it is a point of the greatest maiestie to raigne alone but the Maiestie of god is so great that no greater can either bee or bee imagined Therefore there is but one God The Maior is prooued Because hee who is not Lord alone vnto him greater Maiestie may bee added but the greatest and highest Maiestie is that whereunto nothing can be added And the Minor is prooued by the perfectnes omnipotencie blessednes and surpassing goodnes of god by natural iudgement Exod. 34.14 Thou shalt bowe downe to none other god Isai 42.8 I am the Lord this is my name my glorie wil I not giue to another 1. Tim. 1.17 Vnto god onelie wise be honor Apoc. 4.11 Thou art worthie O Lord to receiue glorie and honor power for thou hast created all thinges 3 That which hath greatest perfection can bee but one 3. That which is most perfect is but one for the whole is greater and perfecter than anie part thereof Therefore he is perfect who hath the whole alone and they imperfect who haue anie thing diuided and distributed amongst them Furthermore the verie euidence of the thing it selfe doth so inforce vs to confesse the greatest perfection of goodnes wisedome and power to be in god seeing he is the cause of al that good is in nature that nothing is more absurd than to imagine anie thing to be god which is not most great and most perfect Wherefore there is but one only diuine essence for that the diuinitie beeing dispersed into more gods would be al and whole in none and so none of them would bee perfect therefore none the true god And herehence appeareth the vanity of that deuise and imagination whereby it fained that there is but one supreme god but to this are added other minor demy gods Whatsoeuer i◠God is Soueraigne and Supreme as subiect and vnder-powers to the highest For seeing it is impious to conceiue of the diuinitie otherwise than as being most great most perfect and such wherto nothing may be added which is subiect to none therfore neither that which is distributed into more gods neither any thing which commeth short neuer so little of the greatest perfection and surpassing al mans cogitation can be the true god as it is often saide Lord who is like vnto thee Whether therefore the others bee equall or inferiour yet would there be in none the whole diuinitie For in him that is supreme or soueraigne the rest iointly together is more of the diuinitie than in that one supreme onely Therefore neither in the supreme soueraign god should the whole deitie be And further those inferiour powers can not bee gods because they are not most perfect nor supreme 4 But one chief good 4 God is of infinite goodnes and the verie chief good But there ought to be one onelie chief good For if besides that there were another chief good also that should be either greater or lesser or equal If greater then should it also be god which were contumelious against god if lesser it should not be god if equall then neither the one nor the other should be god 5 But one Omnipotent 5 There is but one Omnipotent God is Omnipotent Therefore he is but one The Maior is proued thus He against whose will any thing may be done or whom another can hinder from doing that he would cannot be truely omnipotent but if there be more at one the same time put to be omnipotent then shall they be able to do anie thing though the others bee against it and one shall necessarilie haue the power to hinder another and to let his action and to doe any thing contrarie to the others wil for otherwise hee should not be able to doe all thinges for it is proper to him that is omnipotent that no man be able to resist him but should haue his power bounded and limited within a certaine compasse None of them therefore would be indeed omnipotent but in word onely and by intreatie each of other and therefore there cannot bee imagined more gods except omnipotencie be withall taken from them Obiection But they may agree all Wherefore omnipotencie hindereth not why there shoulde not bee moe omnipotent Aunswere Omnipotencie is not onely not to be hindered
created by him to declare his iustice power and prouidence The creation of the worlde proued by reason not onely by testimonies of the sacred word Furdermore besides testimonies of Scripture almost innumerable it is confirmed also by firme and true reasons that the world was created of God First The autoritie of God himselfe auouching the same in his word Secondly The originals and beginnings of nations and peoples shew it which could not be faigned of Moses whenas some remēbrance and memoriall of them was then extant amongst manie which yet in processe of time perished Thirdly The noueltie and latenesse of all other histories compared with the antiquity ancientnesse of the sacred storie Fourthly The age of men decreasing which sheweth that there was greater strength in nature at the first and that not without some first cause it hath decreased hitherto Fiftly The certaine course race af times euē from the beginning of the world vnto the exhibiting of the Messias Vnto Testimonies of scripture come also argumentes drawen out of nature it selfe First The order of things instituted in nature which must needes haue beene produced and framed by some intelligent minde farre superiour to all thinges Secondly The excellencie of the mind of men and Angels These intelligent mindes haue a beginning therefore they haue it from some intelligent cause Thirdly The principles or generall rules and naturall notions ingenerated in our minds Fourthly The tremblings of conscience in the wicked Fifthly The constitution and founding of common weales Sixtly The endes of all thinges profitablie and wiselie ordeined Therefore by some cause vnderstanding ordaining them Seuenthly The verie order of causes and effectes which cannot bee carried backward or forward infinitly for then neuer should the end be come vnto or the effect produced Lastly those other arguments and reasons also which proue that there is a God prooue in like manner that the worlde was created of God And although out of Philosophie or those generall principles which are naturallie knowen it cannot bee knowen or shewed Whether the woorlde was created from euerlasting or in time and also Whether it was to haue beene created or no Likewise Whether it shal endure for euer or no and whether it shall remaine the same or is to bee chaunged for these thinges depend onely vpon the will of God which is onely declared to the Church in his worde yet notwithstanding it may bee knowen by the light of nature sithence the woorlde was that it was by God alone produced out of nothing For euen the sounder philosophers are enforced to acknowledge that GOD is the cause efficient or maker of all other thinges which are Therefore hee was the maker both of the first matter of all thinges and of those celestiall and heauenlie spirites and of the soule of man But these thinges are not produced by GOD out of any matter Therefore out of nothing Wherefore whatsoeuer argumentes are brought of Philosophers against the creation of the woorlde it is easie to perceiue that those were not framed out of true philosophie but by the imaginations of men if the order of the generation and mutation of things instituted in nature which was created of God bee discerned from creation God not idle before the world but contemplating from euerlasting his owne wisedom 1 Obiection God say the Philosophers could not bee from euerlasting idle But the world not beeing created he should haue beene idle Therefore the worlde is eternall Aunswere First the Maior is false If it be all one with them to bee idle and not to administer and rule the worlde For GOD created the worlde most freely which beeing not created hee should neuerthelesse haue beene no lesse perfect than he is now whē it is created as who for euer is most perfect of himselfe and in himselfe Secondly the Minor is also false If they meane by idle him who doth nothing at all For God before the creation of the woorlde did contemplate and beholde from euerlasting his own wisedome hee begot the Son from him flowed the holy Ghost he chose vs to euerlasting life hee decreed to produce create the worlde in time Thirdly It is impietie to rush and breake in into the secrets of god who hath prouided and prepared hel for curious seekers or searchers what God did before the creation of things Motion goeth before anie moueable thing which is generated but not before that which is created 2 Ob. They collect arguments also whereby to prooue that this motion or mutation of things which nowe is hath beene from euerlasting Whatsoeuer can any way be mooued or changed say they that either hauing bin such from euerlasting hath admitted no change or motion which were absurd is also denied of vs or hath beene made such by some generation motion But there is no motion or change except there bee some thing before which can be mooued and changed Wherefore no motion of anie thing can be brought which some other motion hath not gone before and so there shall bee no beginning of changes mutations But there is an vntrueth an vnsufficient enumeration in the Maior for that they imagining that thinges coulde neuer be produced out of other but by generation take away from god the power of creating what he wil euen out of no matter preexistent or being before Wherefore our aunswere is that Motion goeth before a mooueable thing which is generated but not which is created There went not any motion before the first beginning of motions in nature but onely the creating will of God 3 Obiect All motion before which was quietnesse or a ceasing of mutation hath another motion going before it whereby is remooued the cause of that quietnesse or let of mutation But they say that according to our assertion there is put a quietnes before the first motion that euer was in the nature of things Therefore there must bee some motion or mutation whereby the cause of that quietnes was taken away so there shall bee no mutation which may be said to be the first Auns The maior is true of the mutation entercourse of things now begunne after the creation but not of the first orignal of these mutations changes which we now see in the world For the let stay of them was then the will of God only which is not taken away but being the same standing immoueable from euerlasting to euerlasting beginneth effecteth the beginnings ends mutations or motions of things and also quietnesse or cessation a continuance in the same state most freely without any mutation or change of himself Seing then this his diuine wil alone beginneth the motion mutation of things without second causes as hee did in the creation of the worlde it was not onely not necessary but not so much as possible by reason of the eternitie and immutability of the diuine wil that there should be any other
earth rule ouer the fish of the sea ouer the foul of the heauen ouer euerie beast that moueth vpon the earth Psal 8.6 Thou hast made him to haue dominion in the works of thine hands thou hast put al things vnder his feete Only man he created for himself the rest for man that by man they might serue god Wherefore when we place creatures in the roome of god we cast our selues out of that degree in which we were placed by god Why god would haue this doctrine of the creation to be deliuered and held in the Church This doctrine of the creation of the world god would for these causes especiallie haue remaine extant in the Church 1. That the glorie of the creation might bee giuen wholy to god and his wisedome power and goodnes therein acknowledged 2. That neither the Sonne nor the holie ghost should be excluded but each should haue their owne parts yeelded them therein according as it is said that all might honor the sonne as they honor the father 3. That as the world was created by the sonne and the holie ghost so also we might knowe that by them mankinde is restored Colossians 1. For by him were all thinges made And hee is the heade of the bodie of the Church for it pleased the father that in him should al fulnes dwell 4. That seeing god created all thinges of nothing we may thinke that he is able to restore them being corrupted and ruinated into their first state againe 2. Cor. 4.6 For god that commanded the light to shine out of darkenes is he which hath shined in our harts to giue the light of the knowledge of the glorie of god in the face of Iesus Christ 5. That we may not referre the original of corruption to god but knowe that it was purchased by the fault of Diuels and men Iohn 8. The Diuel is a lyer and a murtherer from the beginning whē he speaketh a lie he speaketh of his own Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world death by sin 6. That knowing god as in the creating so also in the maintaining and gouerning of all things not to be tied to second causes and to the order by him setled in nature but that hee may either keepe or alter it wee shoulde with confidence and full persuasion looke for and craue those things which he hath promised yea those things which in respect of second causes seeme vnpossible Rom. 4. He calleth those thinges which are not as if they were 7. That wee should celebrate for euer the knowē goodnes of god wherby he hath created all thinges not for his owne profit or happines for he wanteth nothing but for ours and seeing all other things were created for mans vse we aboue other creatures especiallie being restored from sinne and death to righteousnes and life shoulde acknowledge that we owe thankfulnes vnto god therfore Psal 8.4 What is man that thou art mindfull of him and the sonne of man that thou visitest him Thou hast made him to haue dominion in the works of thine hands 8. That wee knowing god in as much as of nothing and through his meere goodnes hee created all thinges to owe nothing to anie but all his creatures to owe themselues all that they haue to him their creator should confesse that to be most iust whatsoeuer hee shall doe concerning vs and all his creatures Ierem. 45.4 Beholde that which I haue built will I destroie and that which I haue planted will I plucke vp euen this whole land And seekest thou great things for thy selfe seeke them not 9 That we should refer the vse of all thinges to the glorie of God since that we haue receiued al good things from him Rom. 11. Of him and through him and for him are al things 10 That seeing the works of god were therefore created and placed before our eies euen for vs to beholde them we doe not idlie but earnestlie and as much as euerie mans abilitie occasion and vocation permitteth him contemplate and consider them and learning out of them the wisedome power and goodnesse of the Artificer celebrate it both in this life and in the world to come Acts. 17.26 He hath made of one bloud all mankinde to dwell on all the face of the earth and hath assigned the times which were ordeined before the bounds of their habitation that they shoulde seeke the Lord if so be they might haue groaped after him and found him though doubtles he be not far off from euerie one of vs. OF ANGELS AMongst thinges created by GOD the chiefe and principal are those natures which are indued with reasō Angels men For in these hee imprinted the markes and image of his Diuinitie and woulde haue all other thinges to be the matter of his praise but of these he woulde bee knowen and praised and vnto them was his will to impart and communicate his blessednesse and ioy The questions concerning Angels are two the first whereof is what description is set downe in the Scripture of good Angels the other what description is deliuered of bad Angels 1 WHAT GOOD ANGELS ARE. ANgels both good and bad as holie Scripture recordeth 1 Angels spirites or incorporeal substances are spirites by which name here a spirituall person is vnderstood that is a substaunce incorporeall inuisible indiuiduall liuing vnderstanding incommunicable not susteined in another neither the part of an other as Luc. 24. it is taken A spirite hath not fleshe and bones Colos 1.16 All which are in heauen and in earth thinges visible and inuisible Heb. 1.14 They are all ministring spirits 1. King 22.21 There came forth a spirit and stood before the Lord. The Angels themselues are not seene but the bodies or shapes which they take That therefore both in times past there appeared oftentimes good Angels when as the gathering and establishing of the Church the doctrine of god beeing not as yet plainelie deliuered and the prophecies not fulfilled needed more extraordinarie and miraculous reuelations than now and now a daies also not seldome appeare bad Angels this first doth not proue their nature to be visible or corporall For those visible shapes or bodies which may be seene or felt are diuers substances from the incorporeall Essence of spirits being formed either of nothing or of some matter and carried and moued by a spirite for a time for the woorking and performing of certaine actions For both they put them off and lay them away againe and also they take formes of diuers sortes and kinds as the Serpent by whom the Diuel communed with Eue Mens bodies whose feete Abraham washed Gen. 17. A flame in the bush appearing to Moses Exod. 3. A piller of cloude and fier in the desert Horses and Chariots of fier 2. King 2. and 6. The error of the Sadduces And further this verie thing refuteth the opinion of the Sadduces Who Actes 23. said there was neither Angel
is called Abaddon and Apollyon that is destroieng He is also called the God of this woorld blinding the eies of vnbeleeuers 2. Cor. 4. and the Prince of the woorlde Iohn 12.14.16 both for his power and forcible woorking which hee sheweth on the wicked and for that tyrrannie which he exerciseth against the godly also by gods permission as withal for that obsequie homage and obedience which is done him by the wicked euen those who professe the woorshippe of the true God Ephes 6. 1. Pet. 5. 1. King 22. 1. Cor. 10. Ioh. 8. The refutation of the Manichees who held two first causes By these places is made manifest the impiety of the Manichees who fained two causes or two Gods coeternall the one good whom they called the light and minde the other euill whom they termed the darknesse and matter the former whereof had created good natures the latter bad abusing those testimonies of Scripture where the Diuel is called the god and prince of the world the father of the wicked autor of sinne and death the power of darkenesse And standing most of al on this argument that a good God should not make the cause of euill For neither hath the Diuell any more power either ouer the godly or ouer the wicked or ouer other creatures for which he is called the prince god of the world than is granted him of God as appeareth by the first and second chapter of the story of Iob and by the inuasion of the swine Mat. 8. Neither is the creation of the wicked but the corrupting and enforcing of them to euill attributed to the Diuell Neither is there any neede least God should be made autor of sinne to make another God of the Diuell seeing the Scripture teacheth of Diuels and men that both were created good and holy by God but the Diuel reuoulting from god and seducing men corrupted both himselfe and men And although of their owne proper and free will they rush and bend themselues against God The euill spirits are vnchangeablely euil and damned yet by the iust iudegement of God they are so for saken and abiected of him that they are without all chaunge or alteration vnrecalabite euill and subiect to euerlasting tormentes Wherefore Iude saith that they are reserued by GOD in euerlasting chaines vnder darekenesse And Christ Matth. 25. Goe yee cursed from mee into euerlasting fire which is prepared for the Diuell and his Angels For though doubtlesse these euil spirits were euen from their fall dispoiled of the celestiall habitation and blessednesse yet notwithstanding both they and reprobate men shall bee at the last iudgement adiudged to more greeuous punishment as contrariwise the felicity and glory of the Godlie shall then at length after the resurrection of their bodies bee in all respectes consummated and made perfect Therefore 2. Pet. 2. and in Iude these spirites are saide to bee reserued vnto damnation and the iudgement of the great day And Mat. 8. They complain that Christ came to trouble them before their time Furthermore GOD permitted them to fall into this wickednesse The causes why God permitted them to fall not onelie thereby to shew his wrath against sinne in their euerlasting paines but also to punish by them in this life the wicked and also to chastice or trie and exercise with temptations the elect For fire is saide to bee prepared for them from euerlasting Matth. 25. And 1. Sam. 16. vers 18. The euill spirite of GOD came vpon Saul and vexed him Psalm 78.49 Hee cast vpon the Aegyptians the fiercenesse of his anger indignation and wrath and vexation by the sending out of euill Angels But Iob cap. 1. vers 2. is deliuered to bee afflicted of Satan for the trial of his constancie Luc. 22.31 Satan hath desired you to winnowe you as wheat 1. Thessal 2. Wee woulde haue come vnto you but Satan hindered vs. 2. Corint 12.7 Least I shoulde bee exalted aboue measure thorough the aboundaunce of reuelations there was giuen vnto mee a pricke in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet mee because I should not bee exalted out of measure 1. Thessal 3. Least the tempter hadde tempted you in anie sort and that our labour had beene in vaine And Matth. 4. Christ himselfe is tempted of Satan and therefore verily is hee called the tempter for that hee solliciteth and inicteth men to sinne and to reuoult from God both by offering outwarde occasions of sinnes as also by stirring vp the cogitations and inward motions of the wil and hart OF GODS PROVIDENCE The creation and preseruation of things are the same in the thing itselfe but diuerse in consideration THE Doctrine which entreateth of gods prouidence is ioyned with the place which entreateth of the creation Because the prouidence that is the preseruation and gouernement of thinges dooth not differ from creation in the thing it selfe for that there is but one and the same wil or power or action of God whereby things both beginne to be and continue but they differ in consideration onelie For the omnipotent will of GOD is called creation in respect of the beginning when thinges by the force and power of his will tooke their beeing it is called prouidence as by the selfe-same power thinges are preserued Wherefore prouidence is the continuaunce and accomplishment of creation or creation it selfe continued and perpetuated For as no thinges would euer haue bin except GOD hadde created them so neither woulde they retaine and keepe their beeing neither their force of woorking neither the verie operation it selfe or motion if GOD did not preserue and mooue them effectuallie And therefore the Scripture it selfe often ioyneth the preseruation and continuall administration of thinges with their creation and from hence reasoneth for Gods prouidence And GOD is called Iehoua not onelie because hee once gaue to euerie thing both small and great their beeing but also because hee maintaineth it in all ruleth and mooueth them so as that hee not onelie seeth what is doone in all things but also causeth and inclineth them to doe this which he from euerlasting would euery of them to doe And by this his prouidence hee gouerneth administreth ruleth and preserueth all thinges that they be not brought to confusion But albeit there be more in number and more euident arguments in nature of Gods prouidence than of the creation of all things out of nothing and therefore the Philosophers doe more acknowledge that than this yet by reason of the pride of mans heart which hardly suffereth all good to be ascribed vnto God by reason of the iudgement of our sense vnto which most things seeme to go by fortune especially the wils of men by reason of the knowledge of Gods prouidence darkened by the fall of man by reasâ—n of our desire of auoiding and declining by anie meanes gods fight and Iudgement by reason of the small compasse of mans minde and vnderstanding whereby when men measure God they cannot
belong those sayings which teach the man Christ to be the onlie begotten Sonne of god Iohn 3.16 So god loued the woorld that he gaue his onelie begotten Sonne Ioh 1.14 We saw the glorie thereof that is of the worde incarnate as the glory of the onelie begotten Sonne of the Father For the onely begotten is he who hath not any brethren of the same generation and nature But Christ as touching his humane nature hath brethren Heb. 2.14 For asmuch as the children were partakers of the flesh and bloode hee also himselfe likewise tooke part with them And a little after He in no sort tooke the Angels but he tooke the seede of Abraham Wherfore in al things it became him to be made like vnto his bretheren And a litle before He that sanctifieth they which are sanctified are all of one that is of the same nature humane Wherefore hee is not ashamed to call them bretheren Wherefore there is in CHRIST another nature according to which hee is the onely begotten Sonne of the Father besides his humanitie according to which both he hath many bretheren and is sprung not of God but of the seede of Dauid Christ is called the onely begotten by nature not in respect of the manner of his generation Obiect The man Iesus is called the onely begotten because he onely was begotten of the Virgin by the Holy Ghost Aunswere It is a misconstring and corrupt interpretation of the word 1. For hee is so the onely begotten that hee is also the proper or naturall sonne Now such a one is saide to be the onely begotten not for the special manner onely of begetting but because he onely was begotten of his substance whose sonne hee is called or because hee onely hath his essence issuing from the substaunce of the Father 2 Because hee the verie same by whom all things were made and are preserued who is in the bosome of the Father euen from the beginning of the world reueiling God vnto the chosen who being sent from heauen into the woorld tooke flesh came in the fleshe c. hee is called the only begotten sonne of the father Ioh. 1.18 1. Ioh. 4.9 Iohn 1.14 We saw the glorie thereof that is of the Worde but not of the man Iesus as hereticks would haue it For there is no other antecedent in that place but the Woord For these words go before The Woorde was made fleshe and dwelt among vs then it followeth and we sawe the glorie thereof If then the Woorde it selfe be called and is the onely begotten then Christ is called the only begotten in this place not in respect of the manner of his generation of the virgin but in respect of his generation from euerlasting of the Father 3 The Words generation of the father is often in scripture discerned and distinguished from christes generation of the virgin The Euangelist as wee see calleth the Woord the only begotten of the Father Of wisedome it is said Prouerb 8.25 that before the mountains that is from the beginning it was formed or as the Chaldee paraphrast interpreteth it begotten but we reade in Matthewe that Iesus who is called Christ was borne of Marie 4 The only begotten is opposed to Angels men But Angels and men are the Sonnes of God either by creation or by adoption or by sanctification after what sort soeuer this be wrought by the holy ghost Therefore Christ must needes bee called the onely begotten for this cause euen for that he is his Son by nature For after this manner he is the Sonne of God onely and truely and simply seuered from other Sonnes Wherefore to this second ranck or classe those places also should be referred which shew that we are the Sonnes of God by adoption by and for that only begotten Sonne For seeing grace is opposed to nature and we are Sonnes by Grace it must needes be that Christ is the Sonne by nature To the third classe belong those testimonies of Scripture God is and is called the sonne which attribute the name of sonne manifestly to the other nature also in christ which subsisted by it selfe before and besides the flesh assumpted and did woorke all thinges And seeing Seruetus others are hereâ—n an vprore as it were and fight for this that onely the man Iesus borne of the Virgine but not God or the God-head is called the Sonne in Scriptures and that therefore before Iesus was borne there was not any Sonne of God subsisting wee are diligently to gather and collect those testimonies wherein the name of Sonne is not attributed to the humane nature only but also to the diuine The third argument therefore is this That which subsisting before the flesh borne of Marie created the woorld and from the first beginning hitherto woorketh the same thinges with the Father the same is a person and that without the flesh and before it But the sonne of god is called that which subsisting before the flesh created the woorld and from the first beginning hitherto worketh the same things with the father Therefore the sonne is a person and subsisting euen without the fleshe and before it that is Christ Iesus borne of Marie hath another nature besides his humane nature in respect whereof Christ euen before his humane nature was truly existed is is called the Sonne of God The Maior of this reason is manifest For that which worketh all woorks and that with the same authoritie liberty and power wherewith the Father doth must needs be a liuing and vnderstanding substance that is a person Nowe the Minor is prooued by testimonies of Scripture For the very same who is before all thinges for whome and by whome all thinges were created and doe consist who dooth all thinges likewise himselfe which the Father dooth is called the beloued sonne of God the first begotten of all creatures by whome god spake vnto vs in the last daies Coloss 1.16 Hebr. 1.1.2 Hebr. 2.10 Iohn 5.19 c. But the fleshe or humanity of CHRST is not before all thinges is not creatresse but created in the last times doth not vpholde or sustaine all thinges with his woord beck and effectuall will but is it selfe sustained and vpheld by the Woorde who did assume and take it Therefore in Christ besides his flesh is another nature which also before the flesh was miraculouslie conceiued in the Virgins wombe was subsisting did woorke and is the Sonne of God Againe John 3.17 God sent not his Sonne into the world to condemne it The Father sent the Sonne into the woorlde but the humanity of the Sonne was borne in the woorlde Therefore he was his Sonne before he was sent into the woorlde Ioh. 5.21 The sonne quickneth whom he wil. Matth. 11.27 No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne and hee to whome the Sonne wil reueile him But in the old Testament before Iesus was borne of the Virgine some were raised from the dead and quickened for there were some from the
attributed vnto the sonne differ so from the diuine properties which are attributed vnto him as the effectes from their causes so that then his properties woorke them 5 The equalitie of honour and woorshippe Hee hath equal honour giuen him dependeth of the equalitie of Essence properties and woorkes Isai 42.8 I will not giue my glorie to anie other But the Scripture giueth equall honour and woorshippe to the Father and the Sonne therefore they are truelie equall in God-head and in all the perfections thereof The Minor is confirmed first by Testimonies Psalm 97. Heb. 16. Let all the Angels of god woorshippe him Iohn 5.23 That all shoulde honour the sonne as they honour the father Reue. 5.13 c. Secondly Hee is called God absolutelie and simplie as is the Father Psalm 45.7 and Hebrews 1.8 Acts. 20.28 1. Timothy 3.16 Thirdly the Epithets or titles of Diuine honour which are euerie where in the scriptures attributed vnto the sonne As God blessed for euer The great god and Sauiour The Lord himselfe from heauen The Lord of glorie The Lord of Lords and King of Kings Power and eternall kingdome Sitting at the right hand of the Father The Bride-groome husband head of the Church god of the temple which are all the elect Trust and Beliefe in him Inuocation for hee is woorshipped of the Church as GOD and Bride groome of the Church at all times and in all places Thankesgiuing for his Diuine benefites Furthermore albeit the name of GOD especially beeing put absolutely and without restraint dooth euidently prooue the sonnes equalitie with the Father as it hath beene saide yet seeing that signifieth moe thinges and is also applied to others who are not by nature God wee are diligently to collect and haue in a readines those Testimonies in which thinges proper to the true God only are attributed to the sonne which agree to none else who are called Gods and whereby God himselfe discerneth himselfe and will haue him selfe discerned from other creatures and forged Gods For vnto whom the essential properties of any nature or essēce doe truely and reallie agree vnto him the essence it selfe must needes bee giuen The sonne hath all thinges from the Father not by grace but by nature 1. Obiection He that hath all things of another is inferiour to him of whom hee hath them The sonne hath all thinges of the Father Therefore hee is inferiour vnto the Father Aunswere The Maior holdeth and is true of such a one as hath any thing by the grace and fauour of the giuer for hee might not haue it and therefore is by nature inferiour but it is false of him who hath al those thinges by his owne nature which hee himselfe hath of whom hee receiueth them For seeing he can not not haue them it can not be that he should bee inferiour or should haue lesse than hee of whom hee receiueth them But the sonne hath all thinges of the Father which the Father hath and that by nature and absolute necessitie that is in such sort as that the Father can not but communicate vnto him all thinges which him selfe hath belonging to his diuine nature and maiestie Therefore hee is equall vnto the Father in all thinges The sonne doth all thinges with the consent of the Father in like manner as the Father doth 1. Obiection Hee that doth whatsoeuer he doth by the will of another interposed and going before is inferiour vnto him The sonne will and doth all thinges by the will of his Father going before Therefore he is not equal vnto the Father in vertue dignitie and essence Aunswere The sonne doth all thinges his Fathers will going before not in time and nature but in order of persons so that hee will or doth nothing which the Father also will not and doth and whatsoeuer the Father will and doth the same also the sonne will and dooth likewise that is with equall aucthoritie and power Wherefore the societie order of the diuine operations doth not take away but doth most of al settle establish the equalitie of the Father and the sonne as also of the holy Ghost THE FOVRTH CONCLVSION The word is con-substantial with the Father THE woordes con-substantiall and like-substantiall differ For * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like-substantiall signifieth mo persons and like essences as three men are like-substantial For they are both three persons and three essences of like nature that is agree in humane nature But * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 con-substantial signifieth one essence mo persons In the god-head is not like-substantial because there are not three gods but con-substantial because there are three persons of one and the same diuine essence For there is but one Iehoua that is one diuine essence which is the same is wholy in euery of the three persons therefore euery of thē are that one God besides which essence whatsoeuer is it is a creature not God The Latine church turneth the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 con-substantial taking substance for essence It is therefore the same that coessentiall that is of one and the same essence Furthermore these three thinges beeing declared and set downe namely that the Sonne is subsisting or a person that he is distinct frō the Father that he is equall with the Father the fourth is easilie gotten and obtained against the newe Arrians to wit that he is con-substantial with the Father which is also in like manner to be vnderstood concerning the holy Ghost For either this must be granted or of necessity there are made three gods which they though in words they deny it yet in very deede affirme when they frame and faine three essences and spirits The Arguments which shew The Father the Son to be of one the same essence are these 1. Iehoua is but one essence The English translations reteine not the worde it selfe IEHOVA but vse the Lord in steed thereof which is the signification of IEHOVA and therfore in effectuall one or one god Deut. 6.4 But the eternal Father and the Sonne coeternal with the father are that Iehoua Therfore these two are one essence and one God The Minor is proued first by those places of Scripture which cal the sonne Iehoua Ier. 23.6 This is the name whereby they shal cal him Iehoua or the Lord our righteousnes Isai 25.6 The expected God and Sauiour is called Iehoua But Messias is the expected god Sauior Therefore Messias is that Iehoua whereof the Prophet speaketh Za. 2.8 The deliuerer of the Church sent from Iehoua which is the Messias onely is called Iehoua Mal. 3.1 He is called Jehoua whose fore-runner was Iohn Baptist. But Iohn Baptist was the fore-runner of the Messias or the Sonne of God Christ Hee therefore is called Iehoua Hither belong al the places in which are giuen to the Angell or messenger of Iehoua both the name of Iehoua the diuine properties and honours But that Angell was the Sonne of
is a consuming fire Fourthly That wee might know that whatsoeuer this sonne speaketh it is the will of God and the truth For whatsouer is borne of flesh which is sinful and not sanctified is flesh falshood and vanitie Obiection But he was borne of a Mother which was a sinner Why then should not Christ haue sinne Aunswere The Holy Ghost doth best know how to seuer sinne from mans nature for sinne is not of the nature of man but came else-whence euen from the Diuel Mary therefore was a sinner but that masse of flesh which was taken out of her substaunce was by the operation of the Holy Ghost at the same instant sanctified when it was taken The third thing which is signified 3 The vniting of his flesh vnto his Godhead in that Christ is saide to bee conceiued by the holie Ghost is the vnion of the humane nature with the Woorde For the fleshe of Christ was together both created or formed and also sanctified and vnited to the Sonne of the holy Ghost immediatelie but of the Father and the Sonne by the spirite It is added furder in the Creede Born of the Virgin that he was borne of the Virgine Mary that is of the Virgins substance and that cheifely for these causes 1 That we might know 1 The seede of Dauid Christ our Mediatour to be the true seede of Dauid that is to be true man and our brother who hath humane flesh made not of nothing neither else-whence but issued from the seede of Dauid Isaack and Abraham of whome also the virgine Mary hir selfe came yea of the selfe same masse of Adam whereof both they and we are 2 That it may certainly appeare vnto vs 2 Messias That this Iesus borne of the Virgine is that Messias promised vnto the Fathers For it was foretolde by the Prophets that the Messias the redeemer of mankind should be born of the stocke of Dauid and that by a miraculous conception birth hauing a Virgin for his Mother Wherefore seeing both that is both the prophecies and the miracles are in this Iesus fulfilled there can bee no doubt but that this is the Messias true Man and true God the reconciler of GOD and man 3 That this Christes birth of a Virgin might be a testimonie that he is pure and without sinne 3 Without sinne sanctified in the wombe of the Virgin by the vertue of the holy Ghost 4 That it might bee a figure of our regeneration 4 A figure of our new birth which is not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the wil of man but of God Iohn 1.13 Wherefore to beleeue in Christ which was conceiued by the Holie Ghost â—â—d borne of the Virgin Mary is to beleeue That this naturaâ— Sonne of God conceiued and borne after this maner is made true man after a marueilous order and the same to bee one Christ hauing two natures vnited by personall vnion one to another which are his diuinity and his humanitie and to beleeue farther that he was holy from his mothers wombe to redeeme sanctifie me and that I for this Sonnes sake so conceiued and born haue the right of the adoption of the Sonnes of God For he cannot be Mediatour betweene God men who is not himselfe man who is not righteous who is not vnited with the Woorde that is true and by nature God man of sufficiencie and abilitie to bestowe his purchased saluation for vs on vs. Next after this article of the conception and Natiuitie of Christ for the better vnderstanding thereof followeth not vnfitly the common place Of the incarnation of the Sonne of God or Of the two natures in Christ THE COMMON PLACE OF THE TWO NATVRES IN CHRIST The Questions here to be obserued 1 Whether there be two natures in the Mediatour 2 Whether they be one or two persons 3 If they be one person what maner of vnion that is of them and how made 4 Why this personall vnion was necessarie to be made 1 WHETHER THERE BE TWO NATVRES IN CHRIST OVR MEDIATOVR Two natures in Christ WHAT there are two natures in Christ this one reason doth shewe by good demonstrance Essentiall properties which are opposite caÌ„not be in the same nor be affirmed of the same thing in respect of the same nature or cause Vigilius lib. 4. One nature dooth not receiue in it selfe a thing contrarie diuerse But in one and the same Christ are are affirmed of him properties diuerse contrarie diuine and humane finite infinite passible impassible and such like Therefore there must needes be diuerse natures in him humane and diuine And that the very diuine nature creatresse of all thinges is in Christ Christ true man and of our kinde and nature hath bin alreadie proued It remaineth that we shew a true humane nature to be in him that such as ours is and perfect consisting of a bodie and a reasonable soule of which as of essentiall parts is made a third substance to wit this particular humanitie which the Word hauing taken once into the vnity of person doth neuer laie awaie againe Which we are to holde against heretickes both oulde and newe whereof some deny Christes fleshe to haue bin formed of the Virgins substance but will haue it brought down from Heauen into the Virgin or begotten in her of the substance of the holy Ghost Others fancie Christ to haue in steede of true fleshe the likenesse semblance and appearancie of a mans bodie Others acknowledge indeede that hee hath a true bodie but not a humane soule the roome whereof is supplied by the Woord vnited vnto the body Against these the like errors the sentence doctrine of the church is confirmed First by plaine places of scripture which testify christ Maries son to haue bin made like vnto vs in al things that is in essence in properties in infirmities sin only excepted Lu. 1.31 Loe thou shalt coÌ„ceiue in thy womb bear a son Seeing then the Virgine conceiued this her sonne in her womb bare it vntil the vsual time of deliuery and was deliuered of it as other weomen vse to bee of their children it followeth that his flesh was not brought from heauen or elsewhere taken which should but passe only through the womb of the Virgin but was formed in the Virgins womb of her seed substance Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are al of one wherfore he is not ashamed to cal theÌ„ Bretheren And a litle after For asmuch as the children were partakers of the flesh and blood he also himselfe likewise took part with them Again In al things it became him to be like to his brethren Therfore he hath a humane nature of the same kind wholy with ours Heereof hee is called the fruite of Maries womb Luk. 1.42 the first begotten son of Mary Luk. 2.7 made of a woman Gal. 4.4 The seed of Abraham Gal. 3.16
or moe substaunces of the same nature and essence So two men are vnited in naturall properties and perfections because they haue the same in kinde or the like and therefore are of the same humane nature The Aire in the Chimney which getteth the perfections or qualities of the fier as beeing nowe become a flame and the fier of the burning coales which fiereth and inflameth the Aire next vnto it are two substaunces of the same properties and fierie nature and therefore are saide to bee vnited in nature and essentiall properties that is they are two fiers in number but in kinde and nature they are one Likewise the three diuine persons are vnited in essential properties that is haue the same essentiall properties which is nothing else but that they are one essence one and the same God 2 WHAT IS TO BE VNITED IN PERSON THOSE things are said to bee vnited in person which are one person that is which although they differ in naturall properties yet exist in one and the same indiuiduall subsistence or haue altogether the same subsistence So the soule and bodie of man are vnited and concurre vnto one person because they beeing vnited doe make one person or one subsistent incommunicable not susteined in another or of another The Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost are not vnited in person or personall properties because they haue these not the same but distinct By this which hath beene saide it is manifest That the Vnion in nature and naturall perfections is an equalitie of properties and nature but the personall Vnion is when two vnlike natures are coupled so that each reteineth his naturall properties and operations whole and distinct but yet haue both one and the same subsistence wholie or it is the ioining of two natures different in properties to constitute the substaunce of one indiuiduall or person that is such a connexion and knitting of them together as that they are one indiuiduall subsisting by it selfe or the substaunce of one indiuiduall But that in Christ the Vnion of the flesh with the Woorde is not essentiall made in the nature or anie essentiall propertie of the God-head is shewed by these reasons First Of the God-head and the fleshe assumpted there ariseth not anie third Essence but eache is and abideth an Essence so perfect and whole as neither especiallie the Diuine as beeing in it selfe a person and simplie voide of all change commeth into the composition or compounding as wee properlie take this Word of the other Secondly Jf the Vnion of the fleshe with the Word were essentiall it would follow that the humanitie once assumpted and taken was equalled with the Godhead in essentiall properties and so by a consequent to bee made of the same nature essence with the Word So Vigilius in his fourth booke sheweth that the Eutychians held two substances to be in Christ of the same nature Wherefore they who will haue the essential properties of the Godhead to be reallie communicated and common with the fleshe so that the fleshe shoulde truely and reallie bee and bee called omnipotent omniscient and whatsoeuer else the God-head is they indeede howsoeuer in woordes they mightily stand against it holde this Vnion to bee made in essentiall properties and in nature and both with Eutyches and Schwenckfield they confounde both natures and take away the difference betweene the creature and the Creatour and also with Nestorius they frame and make two persons and so bring in a quaternitie For albeit they say that they in that their confusion or as themselues call it with their Master Schwenkfield Deifiyng and Maiesticall exaltation of the fleshe doe retaine the substance of the fleshe yet two substaunces hauing reallie the same and like perfections are two Subsistents or persons of one nature as are two men and whatsoeuer other indiuiduals of the same kind or nature Lastly with Sabellius and the Patripassians they incarnate the whole Trinitie For there is one and the same Essence in number of the diuine persons and the same essential properties Wherefore that which is vnited and equalled with one of these three according to essence must needes be also vnited and equalled with the rest Wherefore the Vnion of both natures in Christ is personall or according to the subsistence proper vnto the Word both natures keeping and retaining in that vnion their properties whole and vnconfounded For the Word did not by vniting humane nature vnto it make the same the Godhead or GOD and omnipotent immense and infinite but it tooke the manhood which reteineth still the properties belonging vnto it and so did ioine and knitte it vnto it selfe as to bee one person with it and the substaunce of one Christ Neither is it absurd that a thing which neither is made or is one with another in kinde neither any Homogeneal part thereof shoulde yet exist in the same subsistence with it or shoulde subsist in it selfe where-with it is vnited For a graffe hath his subsisting in a tree of another nature or kinde The same is the subsistence both of the sprig engraffed and of the tree susteining the sprig that is they are one and the same indiuiduall tree yet haue they and so doe retaine natures in properties most diuers The like reason is there in the two natures of Christ both subsisting in or of the same person of the sonne Obiection The humane nature is vnited with the Word in person but not in nature Therefore the person is diuorced and sundered from the nature Againe The person onelie of the sonne is vnited with the humane nature therefore not the diuine nature it selfe of the Word Aunswere In both these Arguments is a fallacie from that which is no cause as if it were a cause and both offend in this for that they who so reason against the maintainers of true doctrine and men sounde in faith either knowe not or are not willing to distinguish betweene these two Phrases of speech To bee vnited in nature and to be vnited too or with a nature when notwithstanding the difference is very great and most familiar and knowne vnto the schoolemen For to bee vnited in nature is to bee equalled that is to bee made one essence or nature with another To bee vnited too or with a nature is to bee coupled and ioined therewith to one subsistence or personalitie Wherefore the fleshe is vnited to or with the the Woorde not in nature or in Essentiall propertie that is it is not made with the Woorde one essence neither made equall vnto it in omnipotency wisedome and nature for so shoulde the whole Trinitie bee incarnate Yet is it vnited to the omnipotencie wisedome nature and essence of God not simplie but of god the Worde Now this is nothing else than the flesh to be vnited to the person of the sonne or to the Worde in person which person is the verie diuine nature or essence omnipotent wise and whatsoeuer else is proper to the Godhead But albeit
the flesh taken or assumpted is truely vnited both to the person and to the nature of the Word For the person is not any seuerall thing or reallie differing from the essence but is the essence it selfe yet is it well saide that the flesh is vnited to the Word in person only and Likewise that the person onely of the Word is incarnate The reasons hereof are 1. Because not the Father nor the Holy Ghost were incarnate but the sonne onely 2. Because the first and neerest terme of this vnion is the person onely of the Word assuming and taking the flesh but not the Godhead For the person onely is proper vnto the Word the essence of the Godhead is common to him and the same with the Father and the Holy Ghost This is plainely taught by the 6. Toletan Councel Cap. 1. in these wordes The son onely tooke the humanitie in singularity of person not in vnitie of diuine nature that is in that which is proper vnto the son not which is common to the Trinitie And Rusticus in his dialog against the Acephalists Not god the Word by the diuine nature but the diuine nature by the persō of god the Word is said to be vnited to the flesh And a little after Wherefore both God the Woorde and his nature is incarnate hee by him selfe in that he is himselfe his nature not so but by the person God the Word then as touching himselfe is vnited to the flesh for he is made one person and one subsistence with the flesh but as touching his nature hee is conioyned rather than vnited because there remaine still two natures Wherefore either foule shamefull is the follie or notorious the malice and slaunder of certaine smatterers that of this verie orthodoxall and sound position not of the schoolmen onely but of Councels also and auncient Fathers The flesh is vnited to the Word in person onely or according to subsistence and this onely maketh the proper difference of personall vnion they inffer that by this meanes the diuine nature of the Woorde is drawen away from the personall vnion But let them againe and againe looke vnto it least by that their reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the Godhead which are the verie diuine essence common to the sonne with the Father and the holy Ghost which communication they will haue to bee the personall vnion which they define by it they ouerthrowe as well the eternall Godhead of Christ man as also the manhood it selfe and withall plainlie incarnate the whole Trinitie That then one and the same Christ is and is called truly and reallie the verie eternall God immense omnipotent creatour and true naturall man finite weake subiect to passions and sufferinges and a creature the onely cause is the vnitie of person subsisting in two natures perfect whole and reallie distinct diuine and humane For euerie indiuiduall and person is denominated or named of the natures or formes and their properties and operations cōcurring or subsisting in it Wherefore seeing in the same indiuiduall person of the Word doe truely subsist and belong to the substance of one Christ these two most diuers natures vnto one and the same Christ of which soeuer nature he be called do agree are affirmed of him all the attributes and properties both diuine and humane but after a diuerse manner For the attributes which agree to Christ in respect of the personall vnion are of two sorts some are attributes or properties of the natures others of his office The naturall attributes are those which are proper to ech nature whether the same bee essentiall belonging to the essence of the thing or which necessarily followe accompanie it without which the nature can not consist or accidentall which may bee away and wanting without the destruction of the nature The essentiall properties and perfections of the Godhead are to be eternall vncreate immense euerie where present not to be circumscribed in place omnipotent omniscient and the like which are the verie essence of the Godhead as also to create to giue the Holy Ghost to regenerate The essentiall attributes of the humanity are to haue a soule vnderstanding immortall and a body compounded of elements consisting of skinne bloud flesh bones veines and sinowes hauing a certaine and definite greatenesse figure proportion and collocation or localnes of partes and therefore to be circumscried in one place to be solid visible palpable and such like These Christ reteineth for euer because without these nothing can bee a humane nature The accidental properties of the humanitie are those infirmities which ensued vpon sinne which infirmities Christ together with the humane nature it selfe assumed and tooke without sinne For he tooke the forme of a seruant which by his resurrection and ascension hee laide down againe The attributes of his office are called those which agree not to one nature onely but to both together that is it agreeth to the whole person according to both natures as being the compound of both A rule to be obserued as touching the attributes or properties of both natures in Christ BOTH natures and their properties are truely and reallie affirmed of the person and of themselues interchangeably in concrete termes or voices yet so that the proper predicate which is proper vnto one nature is attributed to the person not according to both natures but according to that onely to which it is proper The reason is for that one and the same person subsisting in two natures hath and reteineth for euer reallie the properties of both natures and also because one and the same person is signified by the concrete voices of both natures As therefore one the same man is liuing and corporeal according to diuerse natures and the corporeal is liuing by the soule onely and contrarilie the liuing is corporeall by the bodie onely For both soul and bodie are of the substance and essence of the same man So likewise one the same Christ is God eternal immense omnipotent according to the God-head onely is man the Virgines sonne created finite infirme and did suffer according to his humanity onely So likewise God is man borne of a Virgine annointed with the holy Ghost and suffered according to the flesh And man is God eternal creatour omnipotent giueth the holie Ghost not according to the humane nature but according to the diuine For the sense and meaning of these speaches is The person which is God creatour of thinges omnipotent by reason of the God-head the selfe-same person is man a creature infirme by reason of the flesh subsisting in it But notwithstanding one nature and the properties thereof whether they bee vttered in abstract or in concrete voices cannot be affirmed of the other nature or forme truly and really The reason is Because the vnion is not made in the nature that is two natures are not made one nature and because in neither nature the properties of the other doe reallie exist neither can exist
proper to flesh created finit but to a nature infinit omnipoteÌ„t existing froÌ„ euerlasting Therfore christ promiseth the holy ghost to his disciples which is the spirite of trueth wisdome feare praier grace c. But although after that maner which hath bin spoken of the god-head only christ by reason of his god-head doth behold do al things is adored of vs yet his humanity also doth behold vnderstand hear our necessities desires coÌ„plaints praiers yet after another sort that is not of it selfe but by the godhead reueiling shewing our desires to the humane vnderstanding which is vnited to it And fuâ—der it performeth those things which we craue both by the efficacy of his merit by intercession made incessaÌ„tly to the father for vs whereby he wil obteineth of his father all blessings for vs by the force and omnipotency not of his flesh but of his godhead vnited thereunto by which christ man doth effectually apply to vs those benefits which he hath obtained for vs of his father Now to acknowledge when we worship Christ the Mediatour these things in him to profes the same both in words gestures actioÌ„s is the honor which is du is exhibited by vs to his humanity by reason of the god-head vnited thereto yet so that this veneratioÌ„ of the humanity is not separated froÌ„ the honor which agreeth to Christ according to his Godhead For with one the same particular indiuiduall inuocation worship we speak to honor whole christ god man according to the properties of both natures which he reteineth will haue also now in his glory for euer to be attributed to him vnitely but yet distinctly that is As the persoÌ„ office of the mediator so the adoratioÌ„ or worship is coÌ„pound hauing parts whereof some agree to the godhead some to the flesh as in the office so also in the honor of the person the properties operations of the natures are not separated nether yet confounded but being vnited are distinguished Wherefore as it doth not folow The godhead in Christ is redeÌ„ptres by reason of the flesh assuÌ„pted Therefore it is also subiect to sufferings mortal did suffer was dead So is there no necessity in this Vbiquitary argumeÌ„t Christs humanity is adored by reason of his god-head Therefore the same is also really omniscieÌ„t omnipoteÌ„t after the same maner to be adored as is the godhead The reason is because of the fellowship or coniunction of office honor in the person the same properties operations in natures are wrongly heretically inferred The sum of al is That christs humanity is adored by reason of his godhead coÌ„meth not thereof as if his humanity also were really omniscient and omnipotent as is the God-head For by reason of these other like properties is the godhead only inuocated but because it doth truely know vnderstaÌ„d hear our necessities cogitations desires praiers the diuine intelligence vnderstanding which is vnited to it reâ—â—iling and opening them vnto it And also because what we craue aâ— christs hands the same it effectually performeth not by the bones sinowes hands fingers feete but by the force and power of the same God-head Furdermore that maner form of speaking whereby the properties of one nature are really attributed to the person denominated of the other nature or of both natures is vsuallie called the communicating of the properties Likewise the communicating of names because the names and attributes of both natures are affirmed of the same person and of themselues enterchaungeably by reason of the vnitie of person consisting of both natures The communicating of properties hath some resemblance of the figure in speech called Synecdoche and is termed by manie Synecdoche because that is affirmed of the whole person which agreeth vnto it onelie in respect of one of the natures as a part It is also called a mutuall and enterchaungeable attribution because as humane properties are attributed vnto god in respect of the humanitie so diuine are attributed vnto man in respect of the Diuinitie As God suffered man is omnipotent So likewise the communicating of names For Man is God and God is Man by reason of the personall vnion of both natures A rule to be obserued concerning the attributes or properties of the office of Christ Mediatour THE names of office and honour agree vnto the whole person in respect of both natures keeping still the differences in natures of properties and operations These attributes are rightlie affirmed of subiectes both concrete and abstract that is both of the person and of the natures For it is well said The God-head quickeneth the Man-hood quickeneth And God or man quickneth The attributes of office are to be Mediatour to make intercession to redeeme to saue to iustifie sanctifie purge from sinnes to be Lord and Head of the Church to be woorshipped to heare and such like These offices require the properties and operations of both natures not separated neither yet confounded but conioined and distinct For euen for this verie cause was it necessarie that the two natures should be vnited in Christ Mediatour that what neither nature could doe being set a part in the work of our redemption that Christ subsisting in both ioined together might doe and accomplish by both As therefore the natures themselues so their properties also or faculties of woorking and operations are proper and remaine diuerse and distinct yet so that they concurre to the effectuating and working of one effect or work and benefit as parts and communicated labours For albeit the natures doe alwaies labor work together in the office and benefits of the Mediator nether without other yet doth not therefore one worke the same which the other doth But each woorketh according to his property force of woorking onely that which is proper to each nature not that also which belongeth vnto the other As neither the soule doth that which is proper vnto the body neither the body that which is proper vnto the soule but the same man doth woorke some one worke by his body and soul each dooing their proper function So likewise the humanity doth neuer accomplish that which is proper vnto the God-head nor the Godhead that which is proper vnto the manhood but the same Christ executeth and perfourmeth one and the same office benefit by both natures which he hath in him as parts of his person the Worde woorking according to the propertie thereof what belongeth to the Worde and the fleshe in like manner executing according to the peculiar and proper faculties thereof not according to others that which belongeth to the flesh For the properties operations proper to each nature are not common to both natures but to the same person consisting of both natures Wherefore in such like phrases of speech concerning Christes office which are called of the auncient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that
is communicatings or such as make thinges common the properties and operations of natures are to be distinguished from the office of the person froÌ„ the honor which in respect of the office is due vnto the person Likewise one effect or act theandricall that is both of god and man or woorke or benefite from one operation or action as the whole from a part The office is common to both natures but the natures proper faculties of woorking and actions in exequuting that office are not common to both natures For that the same shoulde bee both proper and common doth implie a manifest contradiction So the worke and benefite of whole Christ is a certaine whole thing and is as it were compound and common to both natures but there are two partes heereof and diuerse operations proper to each nature which are wrought yet iointlie and belong to the same person which is Christ God and man that is both are wrought of one person according to diuerse causes and originals of woorking or according to diuerse natures but not by one and the same nature By these groundes it is easie to dissolue assoile most of the Sophismes and cauils with which at this time both the Schwenkefildians and Vbiquetaries are woont to glose and blanch that their real communicating of essential properties in natures and their Eutychian deifieng of Christs flesh to thrust the same vpon the simple for the true glory maiestie of Christ himselfe For thus they reason The offices benefits of the Mediatour his redemption intercession purging froÌ„ sins quickning sitting at the right hand of the Father his dominion and Lordlie power ouer al creatures his presence with the church beholding ruling al things raising the dead iudging both quicke and dead al these agree to Christ according to both natures Therefore the humanitie as wel as the diuinitie is also it selfe reallie omniscient searcher of harts omnipotent present in the substance of his bodie at the same moment in al places doth of it selfe know al things hear our coÌ„plaintes praiers giue the holie ghost work by him in the hearts of the chosen faith and conuersion to conclude in respect of these things the humanitie it selfe also is for it selfe adorable to be adored as wel as the godhead To these and the like there is one and a readie aunswere namelie That it is ill going from the person and from the office honor of the person to the properties operations of the natures Or The societie and coniunction of the office and honor dooth not cause or inferre the same properties or operations of both natures Or In the affirmation of the office honor are not signified the same properties of both natures nor the working of the same operations but the coniunction or concurrence of distinct operatioÌ„s proceeding froÌ„ distinct properties to the same effect or action theandrical that is of god and man The reason is because of redemption quickning adoration the like which are the functions benefits worship of the whole person there are moe and diuerse manners and parts which all agree reallie to one the same person but not to one the same nature but some to the god-head onlie some onlie to the manhood Wherefore this Maior of the reason is false Whatsoeuer thinges agree vnto Christ god and man according to both natures the same also doe agree after the same manner and as touching all parts to both natures For it doth not followe because the godhead is redemptresse therefore also it suffered and was dead Now that those things which in the person office of the Mediatour are and abide proper vnto one nature neither are made nor are by reason of the vnion common to both natures maâ—â— be shewed at large but now let these few suffice First Such as is the vnion of the natures such is the communicating of the properties But the vnion of the natures was not made in the natures or into one nature but in the person or vnto one person Therefore the communicating of the properties was made in the person not in the natures that is the vnion maketh the properties of both natures common not to one nature but to one person For not one nature but one person hath truly as two natures so also double properties and operations and those infinitely differing created and increate finite and infinite Wherefore as by vnion the man-hoode was not made the God-head or God so neither is it immense infinit and omnipotent But contrariwise man neuerthelesse is trulie and reallie as God eternal so omnipotent also and eueriewhere and giuer of the Holy Ghost The reason is Because not the manhood but the Man Christ hath indeed in his substance the eternall and immense God-head Secondly That which is proper to one can not bee common to moe that is can not exist or be found together in other subiects also of diuers nature For to be proper and to be common are contradictory therfore in fardest repugnancie Thirdlie There can not be made one omnipotencie and one omnipotent operation to be of both natures whereby as well the manhood as the Godhead should be reallie omnipotent and worke diuine thinges but there must needes be also one essence of both whereby the manhood also must bee reallie God For the omnipotency which they wil haue one and the same to be communicated vnto the flesh is the Godhead it selfe Fourthly If Christs humanitie in the office of the Mediator doth it selfe reallie effectuallie perfourme not onely that which belongeth vnto the flesh but also those thinges which are proper vnto the Godhead then either his Godhead shall bee idle and doe nothing in the woorke of our redemption or surelie the fleshe assumpted shall doe more and more shall be due and yeelded vnto it than to the Word which assumed and tooke it Fiftly Jf the flesh because it is saide to bee quickning is also omnipotent and doth by proper vertue regenerate mens hartes after the same sort also may it bee saide that the God-head also because it is redemptresse is subiect to suffering and did suffer For both quickning and redeeming are properties of the office common to both natures but not after one and the same manner Sixtly The whole maiesty of the God-head is that it is an essence existing not of another but of it selfe and subsisting by it selfe spirituall or incorporeal eternall immense vnchaungeable of infinite power wisedom goodnes c. That is the whole Maiesty compriseth all the perfections and operations proper vnto the Godhead But omnipotencie is the whole maiestie of the God-head according to the supposition of the Vbiquetaries For so Schmideline writeth in the 142. conclusion of his disputation of the Lords Supper of the communicating of the properties had at Tubinge in the yeare M.D.LXXXII In the word omnipotencie I comprise the whole maiestie of the godhead And in his 143. conclusion Omnipotencie is
presently For so had hee perished for euer Wherefore the Sonne offered a mitigation and lenifieng raised him vp to a new life that stil notwithstanding he should remaine subiect to the corporal death which yet should not be deadlie and pernicious vnto him 3 In respect of the promise made to the fathers both by words as in Isa 53.7 He is brought as a sheepe to the slaughter and as a sheepe before the shearer is dum so openeth he not his mouth by sacrifices wherby god promised that christ should dy dy such a death as should be an equiualēt price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of any meere creature but of the son of god only and therefore it was requisite necessarie that the Sonne of God should suffer so grieuous a death for vs. Obiection Then they doe not satisfie gods iustice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Answere They satisfie by eternal punishment Replie So then might we also be deliuered from the curse by our selues Aunswere So then shall wee neuer bee deliuered but shall susteine punishment eternall which is without ende Out of this which hath beene saide we may draw this doctrine 1 That sinne is most of all to bee eschued of vs which could not bee expiated but by the death of the sonne of god 2. That wee ought to bee thankefull to the sonne of god for this his so great a benefit of vnspeakable grace fauour bestowed vpon vs. 3. That all our sinnes how many how great and how-greeuous soeuer they be are expiated and done awaie by the death alone of Christ 3 The fruit of Christs death THE fruite cōmoditie of Christs death is the whole work of our redemption 1. Iustification or remission of sinnes because the iustice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twise but hee hath punished our sinnes in Christ Therefore hee will not punish againe the same in vs. 1. Iohn 1.7 The bloud of Iesus Christ purgeth vs from all sin as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not dooing what we should The cause of this effect is the death of Christ 2. The gift of the Holy ghost through his working regeneration a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for vs pardon for our sinne and reconciliation with god but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might bee crucified with Christ that is that by the Holy Ghost through the efficacie of Christs merite our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might bee abolished in vs and that of the contrarie righteousnesse might be begunne in vs the image of God destroied by the Diuel in vs might bee restored and wee by the same spirit moued to shew yeelde all thankefulnes for so great a benefite 1. Cor. 1.30 Christ is made vnto vs righteousnesse wisedom sanctification and redemption Col. 2.10 Ye are compleat in him The death of christ is the impellēt or motiue cause in effectuating our regeneration in two respectes 1. In respect of god because for the death of christ god pardoneth vs our sinne and giueth vs the holie ghost Galat 4.6 Because yee are Sonnes god hath sent forth the spirite of his Son into your harts which crieth Abba Father 2. In respect of vs also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death vnto themselues for them it is vnpossible to be vnthankfull For all after they are once iustified prepare and addresse themselues to do those things which are grateful vnto God for regeneration or the desire and endeuour of obeying God cannot bee separated from the applying of his death vnto vs nor the benefite of regeneration from the benefite of iustification All who are iustified are also regenerated and sanctified And all who are regenerated are also iustified Obiection 1. Pet. 1.3 The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christes resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death Aunswere It is attributed vnto Christes death as touching his merite for hee merited regeneration for vs by dieng And it is attributed to Christes resurrection in respect of the applieng of it for by rising from the dead he applieth vnto vs regeneration and giueth vs the Holie Ghost 3. Eternal life is also the fruit of Christs death Ioh. 3.16 God so loued the woorld that he gaue his onely begotten Sonne that whosoeuer beleeueth in him should not perish but haue euerlasting life 1. Iohn 5.11 GOD hath giuen vnto vs eternall life and this life is in his Sonne Obiection Jf Christ died for vs why then die we too For hee should not die for whom another hath alreadie died otherwise the satisfaction would seeme double Aunswere He for whom another hath died should not dy as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merite or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the iustice of God but by death as a meane to receiue those giftes which Christ by his death hath merited for vs. For this our temporal death is 1. An admonition of the greatnesse of sinne 2. A purging and cleansing of vs. For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sinnes in vs. 3. A translating into eternal life For by corporal death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Reply If the cause be taken away the effect is takē away but the cause of death in vs which is sin is taken awaie by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken awaie Ans Where al cause is taken awaie the effect also is taken awaie but in vs all cause of death is not taken awaie as concerning the purging out of sinne albeit it bee taken awaie as touching the remission of sinne Or we maie aunswere vnto the Minor proposition That sinne is indeede taken awaie as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sinne which as yet remaineth AND BVRIED THE causes of Christes buriall are 1 That we might knowe that hee was dead indeed For the liuing are not buried but the dead only And hither belong some parts of the storie penned by the Euangelists as that christ was pearced with a launce that he was taken downe from the Crosse that he was annointed wrapt in linnen clothes For as by the touching feeling of him by his eating appearing after his resurrection we gather that he did indeed rise again so of the other we collect that he was indeede dead 2 That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might bee accomplished That was his burial in which his body was as well cast into the earth as any other
be taken awaie the effect likewise is taken awaie The wages of sinne is death Further if he hath abolished death and that by a sufficient satisfaction for our sinnes which satisfaction hee hath shewed and declared by his resurrection to bee sufficient it is certaine that his resurrection is a most certaine testimonie of our resurrection for he hauing perfourmed a sufficient satisfaction for the sinnes of his members the members cannot remaine in death But the resurrection of Christ the Heade is an argument of the perfect satisfaction for the sinnes of his members Therefore Christes resurrection is also an argument of the perfect resurrection of his members 3. As the first Adam receiued blessinge◠for himselfe and all his posteritie and lost the same from all So Christ the second Adam receiued life and al other giftes for himselfe and others and therefore also will communicate eternall life with vs. 4. Seeing the same spirite dwelleth in vs which did in Christ hee shall woorke also the same in vs which in our Head he did For the spirit is alwaies like neither dooth he woorke in the Head and sleepe in the members Therefore seeing Christ hath raised himselfe vp by his spirite for the dead he wil verilie also raise vs vp For if hee raised himselfe vp beeing dead much more shal he bee able beeing aliue to raise vs vp 5. Because Christ is man for execept hee were man we shoulde haue no hope of the resurretion of our flesh For by man came resurrection 1. Cor. 15.21 Obiection 1. Then the wicked shall not rise againe because christes resurrection is neither an argument nor the cause of the resurrection of the wicked but of the godlie onelie Aunswere There be other causes for which the wicked shal rise again euē for the iust iudgement of God whereby he hath appointed them to eternall paines For the same thing maie haue moe effectes and diuerse causes Obiection 2 These are the benefites of his death therefore not of his resurrection Aunswere They are of his death as by it he deserued them of his resurrection in respect of the application of his benefites Hee beeing rich was made poore and beeing poore was made rich againe that he might enrich vs. Obiection 3. The effect is not before the cause The cause of these benefites which is his resurrection was not before the first resurrection therefore neither the effect that is the benefites themselues Aunswere The resurrection was not as touching the accomplishment thereof but in the counsell of God and in efficacie and vertue it was in the olde Testament For then also were men receiued into fauour they were endued with the holie Ghost and receiued the other benefits but for and by the Mediator which was in time appointed to be humbled and glorified The last though not the least fruite of christes resurrection is The consummation and perfecting of all his benefites and the glorifieng of his church For christ did therefore die and is therefore risen and hath therefore perfectlie deliuered vs from sinne that wee may bee ioint-heires with him of his kingdome Coloss 1.18 Hee is the first borne of the dead Rom. 8.17 Wee are the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ He shal conforme vs and make vs like vnto himselfe because we liue by the same spirit whereby he dooth And this spirite is not vnlike himselfe Rom. 8.11 Jf the spirite of him that raised vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised vp Christ from the deade shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you Ioh. 14.3 I wil come againe and receiue you vnto my selfe that where I am there maie yee bee also Now in this we obserue That the whole humiliation of the Mediatour doth not dure for euer For it was enough that hee suffered once but the efficacie and power thereof in preseruing and maintaining the blessings thereby comming endureth for euer Christ therefore rose that is by his owne proper vertue and power brought againe and returned his soule vnto his bodie that both soule and bodie might bee deliuered from al ignominie and infirmitie and be adorned with immortalitie and perfect glorie That is 1. Hee recalled his soule vnto his bodie 2. But both yet beeing now glorified and freed from infirmities 3. By his owne proper power he receiued his soule I beleeue then that Christ is raised from the dead that is that he therefore rose againe from the dead that hee might make vs partakers of his righteousnesse sanctification glorification which hee purchased for vs by his merite Seeing therefore Christ is risen it is manifest that hee is declared to bee the Sonne of God and as touching his humanitie is endowed with that glory which becommeth the nature of the Sonne of God and further that he endueth vs also with his spirite regenerateth vs by the vertue of his spirite and wil at length consummate and perfect the new life begun in vs and make vs compartners of the same his glory felicity and euerlasting life HE ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN CHRISTS Ascension into heauen is a locall true and visible translation and remoouing of Christs bodie into that heauen which is about all visible heauens to that light which is not to be come vnto to the right hand of God where he now is and remaineth and whence he shall returne to iudgement The chiefe Questions of Christs Ascension into heauen 1 Whither or to what place christ ascended 2 How he ascended 3 Wherefore he ascended 4 What is the difference betweene christs Ascension ours 5 What are the fruites of christs Ascension 1 WHITHER CHRIST ASCENDED IESVS Christ man when he was together with his Disciples in Bethania fourty daies after his resurrection after he had often prooued and confirmed his resurrection his true fleshe and humanity vnto his Apostles ascended in their sight into heauen Heauen in Scripture signifieth 1 The aire 2 The Skieye region and celestiall Spheres 3 The place of the blessed which is that space immense most lightsome glorious without and aboue the whole world and the visible heauen where God sheweth himselfe to the blessed Angels and men where is prepared the seat of our blisse with Christ and the Angels God is said to dwel there because there dooth his glorie especially appeare vnto the blessed Angels men It is called the new world paradise the bosome of Abraham This heauen is not euerie where Luk. 16.26 Betweene you and vs there is a great gulfe set so that they which would go from hence to you can not neither can they come from thence to vs. In this third signification is heauen here taken Christ then ascended into Heauen that is was caried vp into the place of the blessed Act. 2.2 The Holie Ghost came from Heauen in the day of Pentecost 2. King 2.11 Elias was taken vp into Heauen 2. Cor. 12.2 Paul maketh mention of the third Heauen Coloss 3.1 Seeke those thinges which are aboue
not adorned with diuine properties it followeth that there is no difference betweene christ and other saints For no other difference can bee found but the equalling of his manhood with his god-head For the difference betweene christ and the Saints either is in substance essence or in properties But not in substance Therefore in properties Answer We deny that there is any difference between Christ and the Saints either in substance or in properties or giftes for this enumeration or reckoning is not perfect complete There is wanting a third difference whereby Christ is distinguished from all the Saintes namely the secret personall vnion of both natures Reply Phil. 2.9 It is said God hath giuen him a name aboue euerie name Aunswere 1 God hath giuen him such a name that is together with his godhead For as the godhead so the properties of the godhead were giuen him of the Father 2. God gaue such a name to him that is to christ man by personal vnion not by anie exequation or equalling of both natures By these three obiections it appeareth that the Vbiquetaries of whome these thinges are brought fall into foule errors First into the errour of Nestorius because they sunder the vnited natures in christ Secondly into the error of Eutyches because they confound the same natures Thirdlie They disarme vs of those weapons wherewith we shoulde fight against Arrians and Sabellians For they doe fouly eneruate and weaken all those places which prooue Christes diuinity by drawing them to the equalling of his humane nature with his diuine But wee are to obserue in how many respectes Christ is said to be present with vs. First he is present with vs by his spirite and God-head Secondly he is present as touching our faith and confidence wherewith we behold him Thirdlie he is present in mutual dilection and loue because he loueth vs and we him so that he doth not forget vs. Fourthly he is present with vs in respect of his vnion with humane nature that is in the coniunction of the soule with the body For the same spirit is in vs and in him who ioyneth and knitteth vs vnto him Fiftlie hee is said to bee present with vs in respect of that hope which wee haue of our consummatiō that is that certain hope which we haue of comming vnto him 3 Wherefore christ ascended into Heauen CHRIST ascended first for his owne and his Fathers glorie For 1. He was to haue a celestiall kingdome therefore hee might not abide in earth Eph. 4.10 He that descended is euen the same that ascended farre aboue al heauens that hee might fill all thinges 2. It was meete that the Head should be glorified with excellencie of giftes aboue all the blessed as being the members of that Head which could not haue bin done in earth Secondly Hee ascended in respect of vs and that for foure causes 1. That hee might gloriously make intercession for vs namely by his vertue efficacie and wil. For it is the will of the Father and the Son that his oblation and sacrifice shoulde bee for euer of force for vs and so by making intercession for vs he should apply his benefites and the merites of his death vnto vs vnto which application was required his whole glorification the partes whereof are his Resurrection Ascension and Session at the right hand of the Father Obiection He made intercession for vs also on earth Aunswere This intercession was made in respect of the intercession to come For of that cōdition he made intercession before that hauing accomplished his sacrifice on earth he should present himselfe for euer a Mediatour in the celestial Sanctuarie 2. That we might also ascend and might be assured of our ascension Ioh. 14.2 I wil prepare you a place In my fathers house are manie dwelling places that is places to abide for euer for hee speaketh of continuing 3. That hee might send the holy Ghost and by him gather comfort and defend his church from the Diuel vnto the worldes end Iohn 16.7 If I goe not awaie the comforter will not come vnto you Obiection Hee gaue the holie Ghost both before and after his resurrection Wherefore hee went not for that cause awaie as to send the holie ghost Aunswere Hee had giuen him indeede before but not in such plentifull manner as in the daie of Pentecost Againe that sending of the holy ghost which was from the beginning of the world in the church was done in respect of christ to come who shoulde at length raigne in humane nature and giue largelie and in aboundaunt manner the holie Ghost Before his Ascension hee gaue him not in such plentie because of the decree of God who purposed to do both by man glorified And the sending of the holy Ghost was the chiefe part of Christes glorie Therefore it is said As yet was not the holie ghost that is the woonderfull and plentifull sending of the holy Ghost because Christ was not as yet glorified 4. That he might promise for vs in the sight of God that he would bring to passe that we should no more offend 4 What is the difference between christs Ascension ours CHrists ascension and ours agree Both in that it is to the same place and in that also it is to be glorified But they differ 1. Because christ ascended by his owne power and vertue wee not by our own but by his Ioh. 3.13 No man hath ascended into heauen that is by his owne proper vertue but the Sonne of man We shal ascend by and for him Iohn 14.2 J goe to prepare you a place And Iohn 17.24 I wil that they which thou hast giuen me be with mee euen where I am 2. He ascended to be Head We to be his members Hee to glory agreeable for the Head and we shall ascend to glory fit for members He ascended to sit at the right hand of the Father we to sit indeede in his and his Fathers throne but that onely by participation not in the same degree and dignity with him Reuelat. 3.21 To him that ouercommeth will I graunt to sit with me in my throne euen as J ouercame and sit with my Father in his throne Christ therefore ascended as Heade of the Church wee shal ascend as members of this Head that we maie be partakers of his glory 3. Christs ascension was the cause of our ascēsion but it is not so of the contrarie 4. Whole christ ascended but not the whole of christ Because hee ascended as touching his humane nature onely and not as touching his diuine which also is on earth But the whole of vs shall ascend because wee haue onely a finite nature and that but one 5 What are the fruits of christs ascension THE chiefe fruites of christes ascension are First His Intercession which signifieth 1. The perpetual vertue and strength of christes Sacrifice 2. Both wils in christ both humane and diuine propitious and fauourable vnto vs whereby he will that for his Sacrifice
of gods grace blinding hardening perseueraunce in sinne raising to iudgement and casting into eternal torments Obiection Diuers or contrarie causes haue contrarie effectes The effectes of election are good woorkes Therefore euil works are the effectes of reprobation Aunswere The Maior is not alwaies true in voluntarie causes For there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed onely to permit euil woorks but to worke good in vs. But the proper cause of euill works is the Diuel and euil men Replie But god hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnes is an effect of reprobation and a sinne Therefore sinne is an effect of reprobation Aunswere Blindnesse is a sinne in respect of men who admit it and as it is receiued of them and purchased by their owne demerite but as it is inflicted of God it is a iust punishment And that God doth deliuer some from that blindnesse is of his mercie Obiection Hardenesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sinne God is autor of reprobation therefore of hardnes also and so of sinne Aunswere Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but commeth not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or exâ—ecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins But they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most iust punishmentes 5 Whether Predestinatiâ—n â—e vnchaungeable PRedestination is firme sure and vnchaungeable which maie appeare euen by thâ— generall reason Predestination vnchangeable Because God is vnchaungeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of thinges but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from euerlasting decreed of sauing the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he vnchaungeablie decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firme and vnchaungeable For whom he woâ—ld and hath decreed from euerlasting should be sauâ—d them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same alâ—o wee are to think concerning reprobation Neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture whereby the same is confirmed Iohn 6.39 This is the Fathers wil that of al which hee hath giuen mee I shoulde loose nothing Isai 46.10 My councel shal stand and J wil doe whatsoeuer I wil. Mal 3 6. I am the Lord I chaunge not Ioh. 10.28 None shal pluck my sheepe 〈◊〉 of my hand Ioh. 1. â—6 Yee beleeue not for yee are not of my shâ—epe â— Tim. 2.19 The foundation of god remaineth sure and hath this seale the Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of sauing the Elâ—ct 1. Because it is the beginning and welspring of our saluation and the end thereof and of al the meanes tending to saluation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmenesse thereof because the same is neuer shaken These things are needefull for vs to knowe that wee maie haue firme comfort and consolation that wee may beleeue eternall life and so al other Articles of christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to bee meditated of because he that denieth himself to be certain of the gracâ— to come is vncertaine also of the present grace of God For God is vnchangeable 6 How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is knowen vnto vs. IT is knowen vnto vs in general as That some are Elect and some Reprobate but not in speciall whether this or that man be But of our own Election euery of vs not only may but also ought to bee in speciall certaine and assured And verily thereof we shall be certaine by the effectes Euerie man ought to bee assured of his owne Election in speciall namelie by conuersion that is by true faith repentance For that we may beleeue and know that we are certainly chosen to eternal life wee are bound to beleeue in Christ and to beleeue also eternal life But this wee cannot beleeue except wee haue true faith and repentaunce And as euerie one ought to haue both these So also euery one ought certainly to hold that he is of the number of the Elect. Otherwise they shal accuse God of lying Rom. 5.2 Wee reioice vnder the hope of the glory of God Christ is our intercessour woorking our euerlasting saluation I beleeue euerlasting life that is not spiritual life onely but euerlasting also which being heere begunne I carrie hence with mee out of this life Neither onely in speciall dooth euerie one know his owne Election by faith and conuersion but it is in generall also knowen that some are Elect. The Election of others is to bee beleued in generall And in general thou oughtst not only to hope but also certainely to beleeue that there are other besides thee elected For thou art bound to beleeue the Article of the Church because that hath bin at al times nowe is But thou alone by thy selfe art not the Church and therefore thou must not saie with Elias I am left alone But to discerne of particulars and of euerie single man is not thine to do Thou art notwithstanding wel to hope of the Election of others eueÌ„ as concerning euery particular man In generall is the whole Election of all in speciall there is a diuerse consideration of himselfe and of others No certainetie of reprobation eitheâ— concerniâ—g our selues or others Of Reprobation no man ought to iudge or determine any thing certainely either as touching his owne or as touching an â—thers reprobation before the end of his life For he that is â—or yet conuerted may be here after conuerted before he dâ—â— No maÌ„ therefore ought to iudge of others that they are reprobates but to hope wel of them of himselfe euerie man ought certainely to beleeue that he is an elect For wee haue a generall commandement 7 Whether the Elect be alwaies members of the Church and the Reprobate neuer The elect are then first member of the Church when they are regenerated THE Elect are not alwaies members of the church but then first when they are conuerted and regenerated by the holy Ghost For it is said Rom. 8.9 Jf any man hath not the spirite of Christ the same is not his Likewise the church is called holy But then first are the Elect holy when they are conuerted For Saint Paul expressely saith 1. Corint 6.11 And such were some of you but yee are washed Againe Coloss 1.13 He hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare Sonne Now some are borne liue and die in the church others are not born in it but are called either soone or late vnto the visible church some both to the visible inuisible church as the theefe on the crosse As also those of the Gentiles of whome Christ spâ—ke Joh. 10.16 J haue other Sheepe Some either are borne in the visible church or come vnto it who neuerthelesse are not members of the inuisible and who sometimes depart from the visible Such are the reprobate who
that hee hath done If then the bodies which haue sinned shall receiue accordingly not other bodies but the same shall rise And the very word it selfe of rising enforceth as much for nothing can rise but that which is fallen Wherefore seeing our bodies shall rise no other bodies shall rise or bee quickened than those which haue fallen and are dead or no other than those which doe fall and die How flesh and bloud i◠denied the heauenly inheritance Obiection But saint Paul saith that flesh and bloud cannot inherite the kingdome of god Therefore our bodies cannot possesse the kingdome of god because they are flesh and bloud Answere The flesh oftentimes signifieth some qualitie or the substaunce in respect of some certaine qualitie So flesh that is being sinfull and corruptible shall not possesse the kingdome of God but our flesh then shall no more be able to sinne neither shall it bee corruptible Obiection 2. Our bodies shall be spirituall 1. Cor. 15.44 Jt is sowen a naturall bodie and is raised a spirituall bodie Therefore our bodies shall not then haue the properties of our flesh Aunswere In what sense our bodies shall bee spirituall They shall bee indeede spirituall but shall not haue all the properties of a spirite but some onely because they shall bee agile and quicke mightie and vncorrupt and indeede are therefore chieflie called spirituall because they shall be guided by the spirite neither shall any more the naturall life remaine in them That this is true is apparent by these reasons 1. The Apostle himselfe addeth This corruptible must put on incorruption 2. Hee calleth it a spirituall bodie but a spirite is no bodie 3. Jf anie bodie after the resurrection should be so spirituall as not retaining at all anie bodilie properties then surelie Christs bodie should haue beene so but now he saith to the Apostles Luk. 24.39 Handle me and see for a spirite hath not flesh and bones as ye see mee haue Obiection 3. How are wee saide to beleeue the resurrection when as yet wee are saide to hope for the resurrection to come Answere We are saide to hope for the resurrection as it is an effect of Gods counsell wee are saide to beleeue it as it is the counsell it selfe and purpose of God 9 Whether the soule be immortal The causes for which this Question is to bee moued Mat. 22.23 2. Tim. 2.17 BEsides that this question belongeth to the Article of the Resurrection the explication also thereof in it selfe shal not be altogether vnprofitable or fruitlesse For not now onely doe they beginne to dispute against the immortalitie of the soule but the Sadduces also denied it as they likewise that said the Resurrection was past alreadie vnto him that beleeued neither made anie other resurrection besides that spirituall resurrection of the regenerate Likewise also some Anabaptists denie the immortalitie of the soule Moreouer Paul the third Pope of Rome when he was breathing out his soule and readie to dy said that now at length he should trie know three things whereof in his whole time he had much doubted 1. Whether there were a god 2. Whether soules were immortall 3. Whether there were any hel Wherefore it ought not to seeme straunge if this question be moued neither shal it bee altogether vaine and needelesse both because it serueth for the controuling and refuting especially of Epicures and also because it maketh for the better vnderstanding of some places of holy Scripture But because there haue beene and euen nowe are who haue taught that the soule of man like as of bruite beastes is nothing else but life or the vitall power arising of the temperature and perfection of the bodie and therefore dieth and is extinguished together with the bodie and as some of them speake who wil seeme to beleeue the resurrection of the dead doth sleepe when the bodie dieth that is is without motion or sense vntil the raising of the bodie which indeede is nothing else than that the soule is mortal that is a meere qualitie onlie in the bodie and when the bodie is dissolued becommeth nothing because if it were an incorporeal substance it could not be without sense and motion against these we are to holde the recordes of Gods woorde and writ concerning the spiritual and immortal substaunce of mans soul The soule an in corporeall substance That the soule of man is not onely a forme or perfection or temperament or force and power or an agitation arising out of the temperature of the bodie but a substaunce incorporeall liuing vnderstanding dwelling in the bodie and susteining and moouing it these places following of holy Scripture doe shewe Psalm 48. His soule shal be blessed in life Heb. 12. God is called the Father of spirites And it is saide of the faithfull Yee are come to the celestial Ierusalem and to the companie of innumerable Angels and to the spirites of iust and perfect men 1 Cor. 2.11 No man knoweth the thinges of a man saue the spirite of a man which is in him In these and the like places of Scripture both the soule of man is called a spirite and the properties of a liuing vnderstanding substance are attributed vnto it Wherefore to no purpose doe the aduersaries of this doctrine oppose those places in which the name of the soul is taken for the the life and wil of man as Matth. cap. 6. The soul is more woorth than meate Iob. 13.14 J put my soule in my hand For by the fore-alledged places it is manifest thnt this is not general but is vsed by a * Metalepsis figure of speech whereby we cal the effect by the name of his cause Now the immortalitie of the soule is prooued by manifest places of holie Scripture 1. Luk 23.43 The soule immortall Christ hanging on the crosse said to the theefe this daie shalt thou be with me in Paradise But he could not be there in bodie because that was dead and buried Therefore his soule was gathered with Christs into Paradise and so consequentlie the soul liueth 2. Paul saith Phil. 1.23 I desire to be loosed and to be with christ he speaketh of the rest ioie which he should enioie with christ But they who feele nothing what can their ioie or happinesse bee Wherefore they also are refuted in this place who saie mens souls sleep so withall denie the immortality of the soul 3. Wised 3.1 The souls of the iust are said to be in the hands of god 4. Matt. 22.32 God is not the god of the dead but of the liuing Therefore the soules liue 5. Luk. 23.46 Into thy hands I commend my spirit 6. 2 Corinth 5.8 When we remoue out of the body we may goe vnto the Lord. Wherefore the soules sleep not as some Anabaptistes wil haue thē but enioie immortall life and celestiall glorie with the Lorde 7. In the Reuelation cap. 6.10 The soules of the godly that were killed are said to
death is The euerlasting death of the wicked and is so called not because the reprobate by once dyeng shall fulfill it but because they shall die perpetuallie and shall feele perpetuall tormentes 2 Who giueth euerlasting life Euerlasting life the worke of all three Persons GOD alone giueth eternall life the Father giueth it by the son the holy ghost Of the Father it is said Ioh. 5.21 As the Father raiseth vp the dead and quickneth them so the son quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the son also as in like maner in these folowing Ioh. 14. In him was life Isai 9.6 The Father of eternitie Iohn 10.28 I giue vnto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the Holy Ghost likewise it is saide Iohn 3.5 Except a man bee borne of water and the spirit hee can not enter into the kingdome of God Rom. 8.11 Hee that raised vp Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his spirit dwelling in you And this testimonie is to bee obserued for the confirmation of the Godhead of both Obiection But the ministers also giue life according to that of Paul 1. Cor. 4.15 In Christ Iesus J haue begotten you through the Gospel Aunswere Christ and the holy Ghost giue life by their owne power the ministers are onely instruments by whom Christ worketh through thâ— vertue of his spirite Replie But Christ giueth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Answere He giueth it by a power communicated but communicated from euerlasting as he was begotten from euerlasting Ioh. 5.26 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he giuen to the Sonne to haue life in himselfe 3 To whom euerlasting life is giuen EVerlasting life is giuen to all the Elect All the Elect they alone are partakers of euerlasting life and to them onely Joh. 10.28 I giue vnto them eternal life that is to my sheepe who are his elect and chosen Iohn 17.9 I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast giuen me for they are thine and verse 12. Those that thou gauest me haue I kept and none of them is lost but the childe of perdition Againe faith and repentaunce are proper vnto the Elect only but these are part of eternal life Therefore eternal life belongeth to the Elect onely Rom. 11.7 The Elect haue obtained it and the rest haue beene hardened Wee must obserue in this place whereas the question is To whom euerlasting life is giuen that it is better to answere That eternal life is giuen to the Elect than to say it is giuen vnto the conuerted * As they are elected so theâ— are but chosen to eternall life as they are conuerted so they are in part admitted vnto it and begin to bâ— put in possession of it For conuersion and faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say Eternal life is giuen to the conuerted were all one as if you woulde say life is giuen to the liuing 4 For what cause euerlasting life is giuen THE impellent or motiue cause of euerlasting life giuen vnto vs is the alone free mercy of God For a good thing doth communicate it selfe and make others partakers of it and his loue towardes mankinde God of his â—ree mercy giueth vs for Christs sake euerlasting life that wee might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for euer And he will that euerlasting life bee giuen vs and himselfe giueth the same vnto vs for the alone intercession and merit of Christ imputed vnto vs by the comming and interposing whereof gods mercy is more illustrated and manifested than without it But no work of man either foreseene in vs or present is the cause of this eternall life whereunto notwithstanding wee are brought by many meanes Before the beginning of eternal life our woorkes merit eternall death after the beginning thereof all our woorkes are effectes thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe The final cause or end for which eternal life is giuen vs is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of vs. Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the glorie of his grace wherewith hee hath made vs accepted in his beloued For the same cause God giueth vs eternall life for which hee chose vs. 5 When euerlasting life is giuen Euerlasting life is beguâ— here by conuersion IN this life is giuen the beginning of eternal life and that necessarily For vnto whom life euerlasting is not begunne to be giuen here that is who beginneth not here to feele a part of eternal life to wit faith and conuersion vnto him life euerlasting shal neuer be giuen after this life 2. Corinth 5.2 Therefore we sigh desiring to be clothed with our house which is from heauen Because that if we be clothed we shal not bee found naked It is consuÌ„mated in the worlde to come by glorification The consummation of euerlasting life is after this life for vnto whom euerlasting life is begunne to bee giuen here to them shal it be giuen finished compleate and consummated And of this consuÌ„mation ther are two degrees one when the soule is presently carried into heauen because by the death of the bodie we are freed from all infirmitie the other degree is greater higher and more glorious when in the resurrection of the bodies the soules shall againe be vnited to their bodies because after the resurrection we shal be made glorious and shall see God euen as hee is Iohn 5.24 He that heareth my word and beleeueth in him that sent mee hath euerlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life 1. Iohn 3.2 Nowe are wee the Sonnes of GOD but yet it dooth not appeare what wee shall bee and wee knowe that when hee shal appeare we shal bee like him for we shal see him as he is 6 How euerlasting life is giuen vnto vs. EVerlasting life is giuen vnto vs by the holy Ghost God giueth vâ— euerlasting â—iâ—â— by the outwâ— ministerie 〈◊〉 thâ—â—warde miâ— of the spirit and the holy Ghost giueth it vs in this life by the ministerie of the word by the worde he worketh in vs the knowledge of God and his wil This knowledge hath following it a study and desire more and more to know God and to liue according to the prescript of his will It is giuen heere vnto infants so that they haue an inclination to repentaunce and faith But the consummation and accomplishment of euerlasting life shal be giuen vs after this life immediately Now that it is heere giuen vs mediately by the woorde is prooued by plaine testimonies of Scripture John 6.68 Whither shall wee goe say the Disciples Thou hast the words of life 1. Corint 4.15 Jn Christ Jesus J haue begotten you through the gospel Rom. 116. The gospell is the power of
of Christ imputed vnto vs. Christ is in respect of our iustification 1. As the subiect matter wherein our iustice is 2. As the impellent cause because he obtaineth it 3. As the chief efficient because he together with his Father dooth iustifie vs and 4. Because he giueth vs faith whereby we beleeue and apprehend it The mercy of god is as the impellent cause thereof in GOD. Christes satisfaction is the formal cause of our iustification giuing the very life and being vnto it 7 Why Christes satisfaction is made ours by faith onelie Faith the apprehensiue instrument of Christs satisfaction CHRISTES satisfaction is made ours by faith alone 1. Because faith is the onely instrument which apprehendeth Christs satisfaction 2. Because the proper act operation of faith and not any other act of vertue is the application or apprehension of Christes merite yea faith is nothing else than the acceptation it selfe or apprehension of anothers iustice and of the merit of Christ 3. It is done by faith onely because we are iustified by the obiect of faith onely to wit by the merite of Christ alone besides which there is no iustice of ours nor any part thereof For wee are iustified freely for Christes sake without woorkes There is nothing which is our iustice and righteousnes before God neither in whole nor in part besides Christes merite onely by receiuing and beleeuing anothers iustice and not by working wee are iustified Not by working nor by meriting but by apprehension and acceptation only we are iust and righteous Wherefore we are iustified by faith onely by faith as Saint Paul speaketh as by a mean and instrument but not for faith as the Papistes say who wil admit both these maners of speaking as if faith were indeede the application whereby we apply vnto our selues Christes iustice but were also besides a certaine work or merite whereby we merite to bee iust Nowe the exclusiue particle onely is added that whatsoeuer merit of ours may bee excluded and faith vnderstoode with relation and respect to Christes merit which is our iustice That so the sense may be Christes merite iustifieth vs and not faith it selfe that which is apprehended dooth iustifie vs and not the instrument which doth apprehend Neuerthelesse this proposition Wee are iustified by faith may bee vnderstoode also without relation to wit wee are iustified by faith as by a meane But this proposition of the Apostle Faith was imputed to him for righteousnesse and other the like are necessarilie to bee vnderstoode with a relation vnto Christes merite and iustice Faith was imputed vnto him for righteousnes as faith is the apprehending instrument of righteousnes apprehended faith beeing as it were the hande wherewith the Iustice of Christ is receiued and by this means faith is wholy excluded frō that which is receiued by faith vnto which nature notwithstanding of faith it were repugnaunt That For faith we should be iust and righteous For if for faith then faith were nowe no longer an acceptation of anothers righteousnesse but were a merit and cause of our owne iustice neither should receiue anothers satisfaction which now it should haue no neede of Obiections against this Doctrine of Iustification 1 OBiection Wee are iustified by faith Faith is a woorke Therefore we are iustified by the woorkes thereof that is by the merite of faith Aunswere First the consequence of this reason is denied because more is in the conclusion than in the premisses of which premisses this onely followeth That by that worke wee are iustified as by an instrument or meane not as an impellent cause Nowe it is one thing to be iustified by faith that is to be iustified faith only being the meane to receiue it by the bloode of Christ and it is another thing to be iustified for faith that is for the merite of faith 2. The kinde of affirmation is diuerse for in the Maior faith is vnderstoode with relation to Christes merite in the Minor it is taken absolutelie and properlie 2 Obiection Justice is that whereby wee are formallie or essentiallie iust Faith is iustice Therefore we are by faith formallie and essentiallie iust Aunswere The consequence of this reason is to bee denied because the kinde of affirmation is diuers For the Maior is meant properly but the Minor * Per Metalepsin figuratiuely one thing being taken for another faith for the obiect of faith which is Christs merite and iustice 3 Obiection Faith is imputed for righteousnes as Paul saith Therefore for faith we are righteous Aunswere This is also figuratiuely vnderstood because by faith which is imputed for righteousnes is correlatiuely vnderstood the obiect of faith vnto which faith hath relation For Christs merite which is apprehended by faith is properly our iustice and this merite of Christ is the formall cause of our iustice The efficient of our iustice is God applying that merite of Christ vnto vs. The instrumental cause of our iustice is faith And therefore this proposition We are iustified by faith being legallie vnderstoode with the Papists is not true but blasphemous but being taken correlatiuely that is Euangelically with relation to Christs merit it is true For the correlatiue of faith is the merit of Christ which faith also as a ioint-relatiue or correlatiue respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth 4 Obiection That which is not alone dooth not iustifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith dooth not iustifie alone Aunswere Here is a fallacie of composition the reason beeing deceitfully composed For the woorde alone is composed and ioined in the conclusion with the predicate which is the woorde iustifie but in the premisses or antecedent it is ioined with the verbe is The Argument is true if in the conclusion alone bee not sundred from the verbe is or from being which is the participle of is but bee ioined with it on this wise Faith therefore doth not iustifie alone that is being alone For if it be so vnderstood the argument is of force for faith is neuer without workes as her effects Faith iustifieth alone but is not alone when it iustifieth hauing workes accompanying it as effects of it but not as joint-ioint-causes with it of iustification 5 Obiect That which is required in those who are to be iustified without the same faith doth not iustifie Good works are required in those who are to be iustified Therefore without good workes faith doth not iustifie Auns The particle without is ambiguously doubtfully taken for in the Maior it is taken thus Faith without it that is being without it doth not iustifie So that the same fallacie is in this obiection which was in the former The Minor also of this obiection is more at large to be explaned In them who are to be iustified moe things are required but not after the same maner Faith is required in them who are to be iustified as an instrumēt apprehending anothers iustice Good works are required in them not as a cause of
iustification but as effectes of faith and as it were a testimony of their faith and thankefulnes For faith is not without her fruit Now to applie the merit of Christ is the proper act of faith but other good workes are not so though they also proceede from faith Wherefore also the apprehension of Christs merite is after another manner required in them that are to bee iustified than are other good woorkes For faith with this her proper act without which faith cannot bee considered is required as a necessarie instrument whereby we applie Christs merite vnto vs. But good woorkes are not required that by them we may apprehend Christs merite and much lesse that for them wee should be iustified but that by them we may shew our faith which without good woorkes is dead and is not knowen but by them Whatsoeuer is necessarily coherent with the cause that is not therefore necessarily required to the proper effect of that cause but good workes although they are necessarily coherent and ioined with faith yet are they not necessarie for the apprehension of Christs merit that we should ouer and besides faith by them also apply the same vnto vs. 6 Obiection The Messias bringeth euerlasting iustice and righteousnes Jmputed righteousnes is not eternall Therefore wee are not thereby iustified Aunswere It is said that Christes righteousnesse shall bee an euerlasting righteousnesse but after a diuerse manner For in the life to come wee shal bee iust after another manner than in this life For although we shall then be iust by the same righteousnes euen by the righteousnes of Christ imputed vnto vs yet with this shall also the legal iustice and righteousnesse be continued so that then also by the legall righteousnesse we shall be perfectly iust because now onely we are as concerning that but in part and beginning iust Each iustice both the iustice of the Law and the iustice of the Gospel is eternall by continuation And the iustice and righteousnesse of the Gospell that is the iustice of Christ imputed vnto vs is eternal by continuation of the imputation The iustice of the Law is eternal by continuation of good woorkes euen as it is continued by good woorkes first and beginning in this life vntill at length after this life it bee perfected and become perfect and so continue to al eternity 7 Obiection Knowledge dooth not iustifie Faith is a knowledge Therefore faith doth not iustifie Aunswere Knowledge alone dooth not iustifie But iustifieng faith is not a knoweledge onely but also a confidence and sure persuasion whereby as a meane we apply Christes merit vnto vs. And furthermore Knowledge and this sure persuasion are much different Knowledge is in the vnderstanding but this is in the will Therefore a sure persuasion or confidence is not only a knoweledge of a thing but also a will and purpose of doing or applieng that which wee knowe or of resting in it so that wee are thereby secure and take ioie of heart therein 8 Obiection Saint Iames saith cap. 2.24 Yee see then how that of workes a man is iustified and not of faith onelie Answere 1. Hee speaketh of that iustice whereby wee are iustified through our workes before men that is are approued iust or are found to be iustified but he speaketh not of that iustice whereby we are iustified before God that is whereby wee are reputed of God iust for vniust For hee saith in the same chapter Shew me thy faith by thy works and J will shewe thee my faith by my woorkes 2. He speaketh not of a true or liuely faith but of a dead faith which is without works 9 Obiection Euil workes condemne Therefore good workes iustifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches for our euil works are perfectly euil our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good woorkes were perfectly good yet should they not deserue eternal life because they are debts Vnto euil workes a reward is giuen by order of iustice vnto good works not so because we are obliged and bound to doe them For the creature is obliged vnto his creator neither may he of the contrary bind god vnto him by any works or means to benefit him 10 Obiect Saint Iohn saith 1. Ioh. 3.7 He that doth righteousnes is righteous Therefore not he that beleeueth Ans 1. He is righteous before mē that is by doing righteousnes he declareth himself righteous to others but before god we are righteous not by dooing righteousnes but by beleeuing 2. He sheweth there not how we are righteous but what the righteous are when he saith that hee that is regenerated is also iustified 11 Obiection Christ saith Luk. 7.47 Many sinnes are forgiuen her because she loued much Therfore good works are the cause of iustification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which commeth after to the cause which goeth before Manie sins are forgiuen her Therefore shee loued much and because there is a great feeling in that woman of the benefite it must needes therefore bee that the benefite is great and many sins are forgiuen her That this is the meaning of Christes woordes appeareth by the parable which hee there vseth 2. Not euerie thing that is the cause of consequence in reason is also the cause of the thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacie of the consequent if it bee concluded Therefore for her loue manie sins are forgiuen her For the particle because which Christ vseth doth not alwaies signifie the cause of the thing folowing It foloweth not The Sunne is risen because it is day Therefore the day is cause of the rising of the Sun the contrarie rather is true 12 Obiection That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or reteined That wee are iustified by faith onelie is not in the Scripture neither the wordes themselues nor the sense of the woords Therefore it is not to be reteined Aunswere To the Maior we say That which is not in Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be reteined But that we are iustified by faith onely is conteined in Scripture as touching the sense thereof For we are said to be iustified freely Rom. 3.27 Gal. 2.16 Eph. 2.8 9. Tit. 3.5 1. Iohn 1.7 without the workes of the Law by faith without merite Not of anie righteousnesse which we haue doone The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth vs from al sinne Therefore no woork shall be meritorious If no worke Therefore are we iustified by faith onely apprehending Christes merit Wherefore wee are necessarily to retaine the particle onelie 1. That all merite either of faith or our workes maie be remooued from this woork of our iustification 2. That it maie be shewed that faith not the merite of faith is necessarily required to iustice because the iustice or merite of Christ is giuen by faith onely and by this meane alone we receiue that iustice and
righteousnesse 13 Obiection Jf Christ hath satisfied for vs we shall not be iustified freelie but for merite and desert Aunswere Wee are iustified freely in respect of vs not freely in respect of Christ whom the sauing of vs cost full dearely 14 Obiection Reward presupposeth merite So that where reward is there is also merite For reward and merite are correlatiues whereof if one bee put the other is put also But euerlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes therefore also the merite of good workes is euerlasting life Aunswere The Maior is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merite or deserue of men But neither alwaies among men doth it folowe that there is merite where there is reward For men also oftentimes giue rewards not of merit or desert Now it is vnproperly saide of God that he proposeth eternal life vnto our workes as a reward for we can merite nothing at Gods hands by our workes But for this cause especially doth God say that he wil giue a reward to our workes thereby to shew that good workes are grateful and pleasing vnto him 15 Obiection That which is not required vnto iustification is not necessarie to be done Good woorkes are not required vnto iustification Therefore it is not necessarie to doe them Answere The Maior is false if it bee meant generallie because wee ought to doe good woorkes in token of thankefulnes But if the Maior be meant particularly then nothing can bee concluded the premisses beeing meere particular nowe good woorkes are as an effect without which the cause to wit faith cannot be Therefore good workes verily are necessarie but not as any cause or merite of iustice 16 Obiection He that is iustified by two things is not iustified by one only But we besides that we are iustified by faith are iustified also by the merite and obedience of Christ therefore not by faith onely Answere He that is iustified by two things is not iustified by one onely that is after one and the same manner But we are iustified by two thinges after a diuerse manner For we are iustified by faith as by an instrument apprehending iustice but by the merit of Christ as by the formal cause of our iustice 17 Obiect Doctrine which maketh men profane is not to be deliuered But this doctrine that we are iustified by works maketh men profane Therefore it is not to be deliuered Ans If it should so fal out with any man it were but an accident Reply Euen those thinges which fall out to bee euils by an accident are to be eschued But this doctrine maketh men by an accident euil Therefore it is to be eschued Aunswere Those thinges which fal out to be euils by an accident are to be eschued if ther remain no greater cause for which they are not to bee omitted which by an accident make men euil But we haue greater causes why this doctrine ought to be deliuered 1. The commaundement of God 2. Our owne saluation 18 Obiection Christ hath brought vs eternall iustice This applied iustice is not eternal Therefore this is not our iustice but God himselfe is our iustice Aunswere The Lorde is our iustice that is our iustifier But that our applied iustice is eternal hath been shewed before because the imputation thereof is continued to all eternity That iustice also of the Lawe which is begunne in vs in this life shall bee continued and perfected in the life to come But that iustice which is God himselfe is not in vs because so God should be an accident to his creature and become iustice in man For iustice and vertue are thinges created in vs not the essence of God Moreouer Osiander who obiecteth this doth not discerne the cause from the effect As we liue not or are wise by the essence of God for this is all one as to say that wee are as wise as God so also we are not iust by the essence of God Wherefore nothing is more impious than to say That the essentiall iustice of the creatour is the iustice of the creatures for thereof it would follow that wee haue the iustice of God yea the verie essence of God The cause must be discerned from the effect increate iustice from created iustice 19 Obiection Where sinne is not there is no place for remission or imputation Jn the life to come sinne shall not be Therefore no place there for remission or imputation Aunswere In the life to come shall not bee remission of any sin then present but the remission which was graunted in this life shall continue and endure for euer And that conformity also which we shal haue with God in the life to come shal be an effect of this imputation 20 Obiection Ten Crownes are part of a hundred Crownes in paiment of a debt Therefore good workes also may be some part of our iustice Aunswere There is a dissimilitude because ten Crownes are a whole part of an hundred Crownes But our workes are not a whole and perfect part 21 Obiection It is said that Phinees worke and deede was imputed vnto him for righteousnes Answere The meaning of the place is That God did approue his worke but not that he was iustified by that worke Why we are iustified by christs merit onely We are iustified by the merite of Christ onely 1. For his glorie that his sacrifice might not bee extenuated and made of lesse value 2. For our owne comfort that we may be assured that our iustice doth not depend vpon our owne woorkes but vpon the sacrifice of Christ onely otherwise we should leese it a thousand times Why we are not Iustified partly by faith and partly by works Gal. 3.10 We are iustified not partly by faith partly by works 1. Because works are vnperfect and therefore our iustice also should be then vnperfect Cursed is euerie man that continueth not in all thinges which are written in the booke of the lawe to doe them 2. Although they were perfect yet are they due and debt So that wee cannot satisfie for an offence past by them When ye haue done all that yee are commaunded say wee are vnprofitable seruants 3. They are Gods works who worketh them in vs. 4. They are temporarie neither haue anie proportion with eternall blessinges 5. They are effectes of iustification therefore no cause 6. They are excluded that wee might not haue whereof to glorie 7. If they were part of our iustification our conscience should be destitute of stable and certaine comfort 8. Christ should haue died in vain 9. We should not haue the same way to saluation 10. Christ should not be a perfect Sauiour Why our works are vnperfect therefore cannot merit Now our workes are vnperfect 1. Because we omit manie things which we should doe and doe manie things which we should not doe 2. Because we blend and mingle euil with that good which wee doe that is wee doe good but wee doe it ill The thinges
therefore neither doe we so cheerfullie and perfectlie as we ought perfourme these workes vnto God and our neighbour J see another Law in my members rebelling against the Lawe of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in iudgement 4 How our workes though not perfectlie good please God ALbeit our works be not done according vnto the Law but are contrariwise manie waies defiled they please God notwithstanding through faith and for the merit and intercession of Christ our Mediatour remaining now also intercessour for vs with his Father Whence Christ is called our High-Priest by whom our woorks are offered hee is called also the Altar wheron our works being put are pleasing to God whereas otherwise they would stincke in the sight of God The works of the person which pleaseth god so please God as the person himselfe doth Nowe the person pleaseth God by the imputation of the righteousnesse and sanctification or satisfaction of Christ beeing clad namelie with the righteousnes puritie and sanctification of Christ that is the person pleaseth God for the Mediatours sake and therefore the woorks also of the person are for the Mediatours sake pleasing and acceptable vnto god God doth not examine our vnperfect iustice our works as they are in themselues according to the rigour of the Law according to which he should rather condemn them but he regardeth and considereth them in his son Whereof it foloweth that we do as it were supplie and repaire our want defect with the perfection of Christs satisfaction 5 Why we are to doe good works OVT of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason reasoneth on this wise He is not bound himselfe to satisfie for whom another hath alreadie satisfied Christ hath satisfied for vs. Therefore there is no neede for vs to doe good woorks Aunswere There is more in the conclusion of this reason than in the premisses For this onely should follow be concluded Therefore we our selues are not bound to satisfie and this wee grant 1 In respect of Gods iustice which doth not exact a double paiment 2 In respect of our own saluation which otherwise should be none at all Reply Satisfaction is perfect obedience we are not bound to satisfaction Therefore neither are we bound to perfect obedience no not in the life to come For whō another hath satisfied for he himselfe is not enforced to satisfie But the obedience of Christ is not a ful satisfaction for our sinnes Therefore the fomer consequence is true Aunswere There is yet more concluded than the premisses would afford For this should followe that obedience is neuer at any time to bee performed of vs as thereby to satisfie for our sins already cōmitted or which shall be committed vntill the end of our life But it followeth not hereof that wee must not bee perfect in the life to come For then also wee shall bee bound to perfect obedience we shall be like vnto the Angels and our worke shall be perfectly good although that perfect obedience then due neither shall nor can be a satisfaction or ransome for our sinnes to wit for that obedience which we omitted in this life and yet was due to be performed of vs. For he that oweth twenty florens doth not pay his debt if he repay ten florens Wherefore the Maior proposition hath a double meaning and is true if it be taken in this sense whom an other hath satisfied for hee himselfe is not bound to satisfie to wit for those thinges for which satisfaction was made before So we are not bound to satisfie for our sinnes which we now commit For Christ hath fully perfectly satisfied his Father for all our sinnes and hath performed perfect obedience vnto the Lawe in our behalfe which otherwise wee shoulde haue performed in this life vnto the lawe and which we in this life omit and are no way able to perfourme Now for this end hath Christ satisfied for vs and redeemed vs by his bloud that at length we might in the life to come cease from sinne and performe that obedience vnto him which then we are to performe Neither dooth it for all this hereof followe that God requireth a double obedience or satisfaction of vs. For God excteth obedience hence-forward of vs as thereby to shewe our thankefulnesse and not to satisfie for those sins which we commit in this life For wee are neuer able to satisfie by that obedience which we owe for that obedience which we doe not performe neither is there any other besides Christs satisfaction required for that obedience which is not performed by vs in this life this satisfaction of christ is sufficient to expiate and doe away all our sinnes God notwithstanding doth in this life also require of vs this our obedience though yet it be but begun and vnperfect For seeing God so greatly hated sinne that satisfaction could not be made vnto him for sinne but by the death of his only begotten Sonne wee verily must also hate it euen as himselfe also cōmandeth vs to fly abhor it from our hart and soule And Christ hath not therefore freely redeemed vs that it might hence forwarde be lawful for vs to giue our selues ouer vnto sinne but that being freed from sinne wee should hereafter begin to liue to him onely This end of our redemption which Christ himselfe respected is cause sufficient for which al of vs should necessarily doe good workes because namelie they are testimonies and effectes of that new life which is at length after this life to be accōplished Besides this cause there are manie others also in like sort most weightie which we wil in few words declare We are to doe good woorkes in respect of God our selues and our neighbour In respect of God 1. Because of the commandement of God Let your light so shine before men that they maie see your good workes and glorifie your Father which is in heauen God requireth the beginning of obedience in this life and the perfection thereof in the life to come Wherefore we are necessarilie to giue our selues to good workes that wee maie perfourme due obedience vnto God who requireth it of vs. Joh. 15·12 This is my commaundement that yee loue one another Rom. 6.18 Beeing made free from sinne yee are made the seruantes of righteousnes 1. Thess 4.3 This is the wil of God euen your sanctification 2. For the glorie of God The setting foorth of Gods glorie is the chiefe end why God commaundeth and wil haue good works to be don of vs that both by them we maie worship and magnifie god and others seeing the same maie glorifie our heauenly father like as that saying of christ before alleadged out of S. Matthew doth teach vs. 3 Because of that thankefulnes which the regenerat ow. It is right and iust that by whom we are redeemed and from whom we receiue exceeding great benefites and those of al sorts we should also loue magnifie worship
reuerence him and declare our loue and thankefulnes towardes him by our good workes and obedience Rom. 12.1 J beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye giue vp your bodies a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God which is your reasonable seruing of God 1. Pet. 2.5 Yee are made an holie Priesthoode to offer vp spiritual sacrifices acceptable to god by Jesus Christ We are to doe good workes also in respect of our selues 1. That by our good workes we maie be assured of our faith Mat. 7.17 Euerie good tree bringeth forth good fruite Iames 2.20 That faith which is without workes is dead Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruites of righteousnesse which are by Iesus Christ vnto the glorie and praise of god Now by our workes we must needes know that wee haue faith because the effect is not without his cause and wee must knowe the cause by his proper effect when as therefore we find not in our selues good works or newe obedience we are hypocrites neither haue we faith but an euil conscieÌ„ce For true faith only which neuer waÌ„teth al her fruites bringeth foorth as a fruitful tree good woorkes obedience amendment of life and these fruites likewise discerne and distinguish true faith from historical and temporary faith and so also from hypocrisie 2. That we maie be assured that we haue obtained remission of sinnes through Christ and are for Christes sake iustified before God for iustification and sanctification are benefites linked together which so cleaue together and that necessarily as they neuer can be seuered or pulled asunder For Christ obtained both for vs at once namely both remission of sinnes and the holy Ghost who stirreth vp in vs by faith the study and desire of good works and new obedience 3. That we maie be assured of our election and saluation 2. Pet. 1.10 Giue diligence to make your calling and election sure These proceede from the cause next going before For god hath chosen from euerlasting of his free mercy those onely which are iustified for the merit of his sonne Roman 8.30 Whom he predestinat them also hee called and them also he iustified Nowe that wee haue receiued from Christ iustification which is neuer giuen vnto the Elect without sanctification we knowe by faith And that we haue faith wee perceiue by the woorkes of faith true obedience and true conuersion 4. That by good woorkes our faith maie bee exercised cherished strengthned and aduaunced For they who giue themselues ouer to corrupt lusts against their conscience in them faith cannot be and therefore neither a good conscience neither a confidence and trust in god as beeing appeased and fauourable vnto them For wee haue through faith onelie a feeling of gods fauor towards vs a good conscience Rom. 8.13 Jf yee liue after the flesh yee shal die 2. Tim. 1.6 J put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gift of god which is in thee by the putting on of my hands 5. That by good works we may shew forth and honest our life and calling Ephes 4.1 I praie you that yee walke worthie of the vocation whereunto yee are called 6. That wee maie escape temporal and eternal punishmentes Matth. 7.19 Euerie tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is cut off and cast into the fire Rom. 8.3 If ye liue according to the flesh ye shal die 7. That we maie obtaine corporall and spirituall rewardes which according vnto the promise accompanie good workes 1. Timot. 4.8 Godlines is profitable vnto al things which hath the promise of the life present and of that that is to come Except God woulde haue the hope of rewards and the feare of punishments to be motiue causes vnto good works he would not vse them in admonitions We must doe good woorkes also in respect of our neighbour 1. That wee maie bee profitable vnto our neighbours by our good example and so edifie them 1. Cor 15. All things are for your sakes that most plenteous grace by the thankes-giuing of manie maie redound to the praise of god Phil. 1.24 That I abide in the flesh is more needefull for you 2. That offences maie bee auoided Matth. 18.7 Woe bee to that man by whome offences come Rom. 2.24 The name of god is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you 3. That wee maie winne vnbeleeuers and by our woordes and deedes and example conuert them vnto Christ Luk. 22.32 When thou art conuerted strengthen thy brethren We see now then what are the causes for which we must necessariely doe good workes as also how or in what sense our workes are said to be necessarie for vs vnto saluation to wit not as a cause of our saluation but as mean or way without which wee come not vnto it And after the same sort also it maie be said That good woorkes are necessarie vnto iustice and righteousnes or vnto iustification or in them that are to be iustified namely as a consequent following iustification wherewith regeneration is vnseparably ioined But yet I would not vse these kindes of speaking 1. Because they are ambiguous doubtful 2. Because they breed contentioÌ„s minister occasioÌ„ of cauilling vnto the aduersaries 3. Because the Scripture doth not vse them which must be followed of vs in speaking 6 Whether good woorkes merit any thing before God THIS sixt question ariseth out of the fift as the fourth did out of the thirde For when men heare that wee receiue rewardes by our woorkes they presently conclude that we merit somewhat by them Wherefore wee are to know that good workes indeede are necessarie and therefore are to bee doone also for the rewardes ensuing them but yet that they merit nothing no not the least of gods giftes either corporall or spirituall The reasons hereof are most true and most euident 1 Our woorkes are vnperfect wherefore we can merit nothing by them Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrarie one to the other so that yee do not the same thinges that yee would 2 The good workes what euer we are able to doe are all due Luk. 17.10 When ye haue doone all those thinges which are commanded you say we are vnprofitâ—ble seruants 3 Our woorkes are impure and vitious how-euer they seeme most good Isay 64.6 Wee haue all beene as an vncleane thing and all our righteousnesse is as filthy cloutes Phil 3.8 J thinke all things but losse for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus my Lord for whome I haue counted all thinges losse and doe iudge them to be dongue that J might winne Christ 4 If we doe any good woorkes they are not ours but are belonging to god onely Phil. 2.13 Jt is god which worketh in you both the will and the deede euen of his good pleasure 1. Corinth 4.7 What hast thou which thou hast not receiued We are euill trees if then we doe any good that must needes come from God onely Mat 20.15 Is it
or Decalogue is to bee vnderstoode according to the interpretation of the Scripture that is according to the exposition and declaration of the Prophets Christ his Apostles and not according to the sense and iudgement of man only or Philosophy We must ioine together the explication scattered euery where thoroughout the Scriptures and not stick onely vpon those short commandementes Neither doth Morall Philosophie suffice for interpretation thereof because it conteineth but a little part of the Lawe and this is one difference betweene Philosophie and the doctrine of the gospel which is deliuered in the church 2 The Decalog requireth in al the commaundementes obedience both external internal perfect not in parts onlie but also in degrees that is that we obey God not onely in al the duties prescribed but in the degrees also of those duties Cursed be he that abideth not in al. 3 The first commandement must be included and vnderstoode in al the rest that is the obedience of the first commandement must be the motiue and final cause of our obedience towardes the rest of the commaundementes otherwise it is not the worship of God but hypocrisie whatsoeuer we doe For we must doe al thinges which are deliuered and prescribed in the other commaundementes euen for the loue we beare to God and for the desire we haue to woorship him For except wee so doe them we doe them not according to the sentence and prescript of the Law neither doe we please God therein Wherefore the first commaundement of the Decalogue must sinne before and giue light as it were vnto all the other commaundementes both of the second and the first table bee included in them This rule is deliuered by the Apostle 1. Corinth 10.31 Whether therefore yee eate or drink or whatsoeuer yee doe doe al to the glorie of God By these two former rules many things are made more cleare and manifest namely That no man in this life perfourmeth entire and perfect obedience vnto the Lawe that the vertues of the vnregenerate are sins in the sight of God because they are neither ioined with inward obedience nor come from the obedience of the first commaundement neither are referred vnto it seeing they do not know the true God and therefore they are but a shadow of obedience and are hypocrisie which God most seuerely condemneth Isai 29.13 Because this people come neere vnto me with their mouth and honour me with their lips but haue remoued their heart far from me J wil again doe a marueilous work in this people Roman 14. Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne Moreouer by the these rules it is manifest that true obedience cannot be begunne but by faith through the knowledge of the Mediatour and the gift of the holie Ghost Acts. 15. Purifieng their harts by faith Galat 2. In that that I nowe liue in the flesh I liue by faith in the Sonne of God For God is not truely knowen or loued without faith in Christ Joh. 5. He that honoureth not the Sonne honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Againe by these rules it is declared that our obedience in this life seeing it is but begunne onelie cannot please God but through for the satisfaction of Christ imputed vnto vs. Eph. 1. He hath freelie made vs accepted in his beloued Lastly by them it is manifest that in true conuersion obedience is begunne according to al the commaundementes For who truly loueth god he submitteth himselfe without exception to al his commandements 1. Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God sinneth not 4 That wee maie iudge aright of the meaning of euerie commaundement or Law we must aboue al thinges consider the drift or end thereof For the end of the Law sheweth the meaning thereof and by the end we shall iudge aright and easilie of the meanes This rule also is of force in humane Lawes But we are to vnderstand it of the next and neerest end of the Law For not those thinges which are necessarie to the attaining of such endes as are remoued and a far off but those which are necessary to the attaining of the neerest and subordinate ends are to be comprised in the sentence and prescript of one Law which except it be obserued the sentence and substance of al or many Laws wil be brought al into one The furthest end and therefore the end of the whole Law is the worshippe of god It requireth therefore the whole obedience of the Law The end of the second table is the preseruation of the society of mankinde this requireth al the duties of the second table The end of the fift commaundement is the preseruation of ciuill order it compriseth therefore the duties of superiors towards inferiors and of inferiors towards superiours because without these ciuil order cannot be preserued 5 The same vertue is often in a diuerse respect commaunded in diuerse commandementes that is the same vertue is required for the performing of obedience vnto many commandementes This wee are to know least we in vaine trouble and vex our selues in distinguishing and placing the vertues As fortitude is a vertue both of the sixt and fift commaundement because it is required in a Magistrate who is to take vpon him the defence of others 6 The Lawe-giuer dooth in an affirmative commaundement comprehend the negatiue and contrariwise in a negatiue hee comprehendeth the affirmatiue that is in the commanding of vertues the forbidding of the contrary vices is conteined and so contrariwise 7 We must take heede that we restraine not the commandementes too much and take them too streitlie For they are so to be taken and vnderstoode as that in the generall all the specials be conteined and in the chiefe special the next allied specials and in the effect the causes and in one of the correlatiues the other also So when chastity is commaunded temperancy is also commaunded without which this effect is not When subiection which is the one relatiue is commaunded Magistracie also which is his correlatiue is commanded 8 The obedience or commaundementes of the second table yeeld vnto the obedience or commandements of the first table Obiection But the second commandement is like vnto the first Ans Jt is like 1. as concerning the kind of Moral worship 2. As concerning the kinde of punishment to wit euerlasting punishment whereunto they are subiect who breake the second as well as they who break the first 1. Ioh. 3. Lastly they are like as concerning their coherence and connexion because neither can bee kept without other For God is not loued except our neighbour be loued neither is our neighbour trulie loued except God be loued 1. Joh. 4. Hence also aunswere may be made to this obiection The second table must yeelde vnto the first Therefore ceremonies which are duties of the first table must be preferred before the duties of loue and charitie towardes our neighbour For the second table yeeldeth vnto the first in moral duties not in ceremonial
his commandement neither to desire or expect from god any help deliuerance neither by the knowledge and trust or perswasion of gods will to moderate the griefe but to yeeld vnto it and being broken therewith to be driuen and solicited vnto despaire Vnto Patience in the excesse Temeritie or rashenesse is opposed which is through foolishnesse not knowing or not considering the dangers or his owne calling or the will of God or else through a confidence in himself to aduenture dangers without any neede or necessity He that loueth danger shall perish therein Vnto hope is opposed 1 Despaire which is to esteeme his sinnes to be greater than the merite of the Sonne of God and to refuse the mercy of God offered in his Sonne the Mediatour and therefore not to looke for those blessings which are promised vnto the godly but to bee tormented with an horrible sense and feeling of gods wrath and with a feare of being hereafter cast away into euerlasting pains and to stand in horrour of God and to hate him as beeing cruell a tyrant 2. A doubting of the blessings to come which are expressed in the woorde as of euerlasting life and of finall perseuerance These two vices are contrary to hope in the defect But the doubting of the present blessings of God is contrary vnto faith 3 Vnto hope also as before vnto faith is Carnall security opposed Vnto the loue of God are repugnant 1 The casting awaie of gods loue or the contempt and hatred of God which is through the alienation of our nature from God and Gods iustice and by reason of an inclination thereof to sinne therefore to flee and shunne God accusing and punishng sin 2 Inordinate loue of himselfe and of other creatures which is to preferre his lustes or pleasures or life or glory or any other thing before God and his wil and glory and to be willing rather to neglect and offend him than to part from those thinges which wee loue 3 A fained loue of God whereby also wee may heere offend But heere we cannot offend in the excesse because we neuer loue God so much as we should Vnto the feare of God are repugnant 1 In the defect Prophanenes Carnal security Not to fear God 2 In the excesse Seruile feare which is to shun punishment without faith without a desire of chaunging amending his life with a despair shunning of God with a separation from him Heere is to be noted and obserued that oftentimes the same vices are opposed to sundry diuers vertues So vnto faith hope and the feare of God is opposed carnall securitie vnto hope patience to the loue fear of God is opposed despaire The same may be seen also in the vertues vices of other commandements in like maner also in this commandement vnto faith hope the loue of God humility patiēce is opposed the Tempting of god which was before numbred among the particular vices opposite vnto faith THE SECOND COMMANDEMENT THOV shalt make to thee no grauen Jmage nor the likenesse of anie thing that is in heauen aboue or in the earth beneath or in the water vnder the earth Thou shalt not bowe downe to them nor woorship them For I the Lord thy God am a mightie and ielous God visit the sins of the Fathers vpon the children vnto the third fourth generation of them that hate mee and shewe mercie vnto thousands in them that loue mee keepe my commaundements Two things are heere contained a Commaundement and an Exhortation to obedience The Exhortation which is annexed vnto the commaundement consisteth of fiue properties of God which ought to stir vs vp to obay GOD. 1 He calleth himselfe our God that is our maker and Sauior and the author of all good things Heereby then he aduertiseth vs what execrable vnthankefulnesse it is to reuolt from the true worshiping of him vnto Idolatrie 2 He calleth himselfe a mightie God that is who is mighty in power as well to punish the obstinate as to reward the obedient 3 He termeth himselfe a ielous God that is a most sharp defender of his owne honour woonderfully displeased with such as reuolt from him or violate and impaire his honour and worship Now seeing ielousie or indignation conceiued for any iniury or dishonesty ariseth from his loue which is hurt God dooth hereby withall signifie that hee doth ardently and entirely loue those who are his 4 Hee calleth himselfe a god which visiteth the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generation of them that hate him Whereby he exaggerateth or encreaseth the grieuousnesse of his anger and their punishments when he threatneth also and denounceth vnto the children and to the childrens children and to the childrens childrens children of his enimies euen to the fourth degree and discent to take vengeaunce on the sinnes of their auncestours in them if namely they also partake with the sinnes of their ancestours But to this cōmination or denouncement the saying of Ezechiel cap. 18. seemeth to be repugnaunt The soule that sinneth it shal die The Sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the Father neither shall the Father bear the iniquitie of the Sonne But in the same place is added a reconcilement of these two places of Scripture Jf a wicked man beget a Sonne that seeth al his fathers sinnes which he hath done and feareth neither doth the like he shal not die in the iniquitie of his father but shal surelie liue Hee threatneth then that he wil punish the sins of the auncestours in their posterity that is such as persist in the sinnes of their auncestors whom it is meete and iust to be partakers also of their punishments If any man reply That by this means the posteritie rue onlie their owne sinnes and not the sinnes also of their auncestours this replie is false and of no consequence For there may be and are oftentimes moe impellent and motiue causes of one effect and the cause of one punishment are mo sinnes as wel of diuerse as of the same men If further it bee vrged that vengeance is not taken on the auncestours sinnes in the posteritie because the sense and feeling of those paines which the posteritie suffer reacheth not to the auncestours we aunswere first that the posteritie are a part of their ancestours of whom they came And therefore that is felt of them as it were in some part of them which their posterity suffer Secondly we say that the auncestours are tormented and vexed when they vnderstand or see their ofspring in this life and in the life to come to bee afflicted Thirdly wee saie that besides the feeling or fellowship of griefe the punishment of their posteritie doth belong vnto them by a relation in as much as god pronounceth that hee therefore dooth inflict this on the posteritie that thereby he maie testifie how greatly he is angrie and offended both with the◠sinnes and with the sinnes
necessities of al men 6 Christ saith Luk. 15.10 That the Angels of God reioice for one sinner that conuerteth Therefore the Angels beholde the hearts of men The same is likewise prooued of the Angels out of Daniel cap. 9. and 10. Therefore the Angels beeing in heauen beholde repentaunce in mens heartes which are on earth Aunswere A cause is ill gathered and concluded of an effect when that effect may come of other causes For it is not necessary that Angels should know those things by the beholding of mens harts which they may know either by effects or by signes tokens or by diuine testimony reuelation For it agreeth not to the Angels onely but vnto all the godly also on earth to reioice for the conuersion of one sinner neither yet do they behold the hearts of men 7 The soule of the rich glutton sawe from hell Abraham and Lazarus being in heauen implored Abrahams help and knew the state of his brethren in this life and Abrahams soule likewise did heare and see the soule of the rich man Therefore the soules of the Saintes in heauen see and heare the state and praiers of them that conuerse here on earth Ans First they do amisse to take that properly which Christ spake allegoricallie and by way of parable in translating his speech from corporall thinges vnto spiritual things not thereby to shewe that these are like vnto them but by applying his speech as might best fit our capacity to aduertise vs of the state of the godlie and wicked after this life For soules haue not either bosomes wherein to receiue one another or eies to lift vp or tonges to be dried with thirst or fingers to dip into water neither doe they vse any mutual parly or conference from hell and heauen Christes purpose therefore is by these figures of words to expresse the thoughts affections tormēts state of the wicked abiding in paines after this life Moreouer were it so that these things had been in such wise done as they are reported against which yet the very words themselues are yet could nought be hence prooued for the beholding of minds neither yet for the knowledge of all external things For neither Abraham nor the glutton is said to haue vnderstoode the secret thoughts and cogitations of each other but to haue knowledge of them by speech And Stephen also being on earth saw Christ being in heauen and Paul heard Christ speaking from heauen neither yet doe al the Saintes see or hear what is done in heauen neither did Stephen and Paul see or heare these things at al times 8 Christ according to his humanity maketh request vnto the Father for vs all and therefore according to his humanitie hee knoweth the desire necessities of them that cal vpon him in all places at al times Wherefore the saints also haue communicated vnto them from God the beholding of harts the hearing of praiers Ans The example is vnlike For the humane vnderstanding and mind of Christ vnderstandeth and knoweth and his bodilie eares and eies also heare and see al things whatsoeuer according to his humane nature he should or would behold either with his minde or with his outward senses by reason of his godhead which sheweth them vnto his humanitie vnited thereunto or also giueth vnto his senses a vertue and force of perceiuing of thinges which are fardest distant Neither yet is the force or wisedome of his humane nature infinite as is the power and wisedome of the God-head neither doth he know by any transfused vertue into him the thoughts of mindes and hearts For of the measure of knowledge conuenient for his manhood it is said Mar. 13.32 Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heauen neither the Sonne himselfe saue the Father Of the reueiling of the secrets of men vnto him by his diuinity it is said Mar. 2.8 When Jesus perceiued in his spirit that thus they thought with themselues c. But nowe that all things are reueiled vnto Angels and Saints which are reueiled vnto the humane vnderstanding of Christ by his God-head they will neuer be able to prooue out of the Scripture For Christs humane nature dooth excell and surpasse in wisedome all Angels and men both in respect of the personall vnion thereof because it is vnited to his God-head and also by reason of his Mediatourship which office his humanity beareth executeth together with his diuinity yet so that there is still kept in the administratiō thereof the difference of both natures Wherefore this example of Christ doth not proue that the Saints know al things either by beholding the things themselues or by diuine reuelation from God 9 Jn the diuine essence shine all the Jmages and formes of things But the Angels and Saints departed behold the essence of God Mat. 5 18. Therefore they behold in God al thinges which we doe suffer and thinke Aunswere First the Maior proposition which they put is doubtfull and vncertaine For it is manifest that God knoweth all thinges and doth in his wisedome comprehend the most perfect and perpetuall knowledge of all thinges but whether that vnderstanding of things doth so shine in God that it may bee also beheld of creatures this verilie they haue not as yet prooued out of Scripture Secondly neither is the Minor true namely That the blessed behold the essence of God whereof it is saide No man hath seene God at any time Iohn 1. Lastly albeit there is no doubt but the holy Angels and men in the heauenly life enioy a cleare knowledge an immediate manifestation of God whatsoeuer it is yet wee are not to imagine that they naturally know all things that are in God For then should their wisedome be infinite that is equal vnto Gods wisedome which is absurd and flat against the testimonies of Scripture whereas Angels also are said not to know the day of iudgement Likewise 1. Pet. 1. Jnto which the Angels desire to looke And Ephes 3.10 To the intent that now vnto principalities and powers in heauenly places might be knowen by the Church the manifold wisedome of God They profit therefore and encrease in the knowledge of wisedome and of the counsels of God by the very exequution and contemplation of Gods woorkes Nowe seeing that which they speake of is no naturall but a voluntarie glasse or rather a diuine manifestation or illightening that is the Angels and blessed men haue not this in their own nature to view and see in God his whole wisedome but God according to his good wil and pleasure doth manifest communicate vnto euery one such a part thereof as seemeth good vnto him as it is said No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne Mat. 11.27 and he to whom the Sonne wil reueile him we affirme therefore the inuocation of Saints so long to want a ground and foundation so to be superstitious and idolatrous vntill they shewe out of
Likewise Reioicing at another mans harme and vncompassionatenesse voide of al griefe In the excesse Remisnesse when they are spared whom God wil not haue spared which is cruel pitty whereby the whole societie of men is hurt yea he himself also who is spared Vnto Amitie or Frindship are opposed 1. Jn the defect al iniustice and treacherie whereby frindship is violated enmitie neglect of frindes deniall of good wil and mutual duties a faigned shew of frindship 2. Jn the excesse flatterie or vniust gratifieng likewise lightnes in ioining and loosing friendship THE SEVENTH COMMANDEMENT THOV shal not commit adulterie The end of this commaundement is The preseruation of chastitie and wed-locke Now when God nameth adulterie hee doth not forbid that only as being the most grosse vice of all those which are repugnaunt to chastity but also al vices that are contrary to chastity and such as are of neere affinity vnto them likewise their causes occasions effects antecedentes consequents and of the contrary he commandeth al things which make for the preseruation of chastitie The reasons are these 1. By one special the rest that are of neere affinity with that are vnderstoode So when adultery is forbidden other speciall vices of lustes are condemned and Adultery is mentioned because it is reckoned amongest the grossest vices of lustes 2. Where the cause is condemned there also the effect is condemned and so of the contrarie So here are commaunded or forbidden as wel the antecedentes as the consequentes 3. The end and scope of this commaundement is the preseruing of chastity and protecting of wedlocke among men Whatsoeuer therefore maketh for the preseruing of chastity and for the protecting of wedlocke is commaunded in this Law and the contrary is withall forbidden The vertues of the seuenth commaundement are in number three Chastitie Shamefastnes Temperancy Chastity is a vertue preseruiug cleannes of mind body agreeing with the will of God and auoiding all lustes forbidden by God all vnlawful companings and inordinate copulation all the desires occasions causes and effects either in single life or in wedlocke Chastitie hath his first original from a * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greeke woord which signifieth to adorne because it is an ornament not onely of the whole man but also of all the rest of the vertues Wherefore that name was giuen by speciall regard and preeminence to this vertue because it is one of those principall vertues that make the Image of god Now there is a double chastitie one of single life an other of mariage Chastitie of single life is a vertu auoiding al lusts remaining in a sole state without mariage Chastitie of marriage is to obserue in marriage the order instituted by the woonderful counsell of God The causes of chastitie are 1. The commaundement of GOD. 2. The preseruation of Gods Image 3. A studie and desire to auoide the defacing of Gods image and the coniunction that is betweene God and the Church 4. Rewards and punishments The extremities of chastitie are All lustes their causes occasions and effects all vnlawfull coniunctions all corrupt desires that violate and hurt the conscience also in marriage For by reason of the corruption of our nature all sinnes are not taken away by marriage as when the chiefe and principall ende of marriage is not respected Shamefastnes is a vertue abhorring all filthinesse ioined with a shame griefe sadnes either for some former vncleannes or for feare of falling into any hereafter and hauing a purpose and desire to flie not onely vncleannes it selfe but also the occasions and tokens and signes of vncleannes Shamefastnes is required vnto chastitie as a furtheraunce and cause of chastitie and also as an effect consequent and signe thereof The extremities or vices contrarie to shamefastnes are 1. Shamelesnes or impudencie which maketh light of vncleannes 2. A rude and vplandish bashfulnes or an vnciuil and peruerse bashfulnes when a man is ashamed of that whereof hee ought not to bee ashamed as of a thing which is good and honest and requireth not any bashfulnes to bee shewed therein Temperancie is a vertue obseruing the meane agreeable to nature honestie mediocritie order of persons places and times according to the lawe and rule of nature in things concerning the body as in meat drink Temperancie is required vnto chastitie as a cause without which wee cannot be chast The extremities of temperancie are Jntemperancie in meate quaffings of drink Likewise an hurtful teÌ„perancie or too great abstinence hypocritical not greeable to nature such as is the abstinencie of Eâ—emites Whereas all sorts of lusts are repugnant vnto chastitie and to the drift and scope of this commaundement the same are to bee noted and obserued They may bee referred vnto three seuerall kindes Of the first kinde are those which are contrarie to nature and from the Diuel namely such as are euen against this our corrupt nature not onely because they corrupt it and bereaue it of that conformity with God but also because this our corrupt nature abhorreth them of this kind are those which are recited by the Apostle Rom. 1. as confounding of kindes and sexes likewise the vnnatural abusage of woman-kind These heinous sinnes and horrible trespasses are to bee punished by the magistrate with extraordinarie punishments Incest hath for a great part a repugnancie with this our nature albeit there were examples of incests in our first pareÌ„ts because those were doone but of necessitie and by dispensation from God himselfe Therefore this was an exception from the generall rule Of the second kinde are those which proceed from this our corrupt nature as fornications amongst those that are free froÌ„ marriage adulteries betweene persons that are both married companings of married persons with others that are vnmarried If a married person haue companie with another married person it is a double adulterie for he violateth both his owne wedlocke and the others If a married man haue to doe with an vnmarried woman it is simple adultery Simple fornication is of those that are vnmarried Magistrates are by duty bound seuerely to punish incestes adulteries For they are much more heinous than thefts robberies God appointeth death for adulteries Nowe although God did not ordaine that simple-fornication also should be punished with death yet when he saith after Let there not be a whore among you hee signifieth that it is to bee punished in his kinde There are other things also which are committed of this our corrupt nature with an euil conscience as lustes and euill desires vnto which we yeeld or wherewith wee are delighted neither endeuour to auoide them Such vitious and lewd desires and the like although they bee not punished in the ciuill court yet are they ioyned with an euill conscience and are punished of God Of the third kind are corrupt inclinations vnto which yet good men doe not yeeld but with-stand them and take away from them all occasions and their
selfesame particle betokeneth a certaintie or confirmation of our faith whereby we trust that we shal be heard Wherefore Amen signifieth 1. So be it and sure and certaine be that which wee desire and let God condiscend and aunswere vnto our request 2. So God being not vnmindful of his promise truly and certainly heare vs. FINIS ¶ A TABLE OF THE COMMON PLACES AND PRINCIPALL QVESTIONS HANDLED IN THIS SVMME OF CHRISTIAN RELIGION THE PREAMBLE A THREEFOLD order or three parts of the study of Diuinity 2 Of a Catechism or Catechising doctrine What a Catechisme is 2 In the Primitiue Church two sorts of Catechumeny 3 Catechising as the Doctrine of Baptisme of laying on of hands euer hath beene vsed in the Church and the reasons why still it ought 3. 4 Of the holy Scriptures Two opinions of religion but one alone true 5 What the holy Scripture teacheth or how Christian religion is diuided 6. 7 True religion ought to bee discerned from others and why 8 The difference of the true Doctrine of the Scriptures from others 10 The difference of true Doctrine from Philosophy 11 Certain notes whereby the tru church is distinguished from others 12 Whence it may appeare that this religion was once deliuered from god which is contained in the Scriptures 12 The authority of the Scriptures dooth not depend of the Church with reasons for proofe aunsweres to the contrarie obiections 13. 14. 15. 16. 17 Reasons for proofe of the certaintie truth of the holy Scriptures 20. 21 The difference betweene the prophecies of the heathen and them contained in the holy Scriptures 23 The spirit of Christ a sufficient witnesse of his Doctrine 27 No doctrin besides the holy Scripture is to be receiued into the church and the reasons why with answers to the contrary obiections 28. 29. 30 The obseruing of the Lords day left arbitrary to the Church 36 How controuersies doubtfull places are to be decided 46 Of the true comfort of the Godly The way to attaine to this comfort and the parts thereof 53 Why the knowledge of our misery deliuery and thankfulnesse is necessary to this comfort 55. 56. 57 THE FIRST PART OF THE MISERY OF MAN HOWE a man commeth to the knowledge of his misery 60 Of Sinne. Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in vs. 63 What sinne is 65 How many kinds of sin there are 67 Of Orginall sinne Whether there be Original sinne 6◠What Originall sinne is 68 Whether the souls of the children bee deriued from the souls of the Parents 71 What Actuall sinne is 78 Raigning sinne 78 Sinne not raigning or veniall 79 Sinne against the conscience not against the conscience 86 Sinne pardonable vnpardonable 87 Sin of itselfe sin by an accident 94 The workes of the regenerate vnregenerate differ seuen maner of waies 98 What are the causes of Sinne. 99 What are the effects of sinne 115 Of the creation of man What man was created of God 124 For what man was created 125 Of the image of God in man What the image of God in man is 128 How far foorth the image of God was lost how far it remaineth 130 How it is repaired in vs. 131 How the image of God is in Christ and how in vs. 132 Of the first sinne What that first sinne of Adam Eue was 134 What were the causes of the first sinne 135 What are the effects of the first sin 135 Why GOD permitted the first sin 136 Of free-will The causes of diuers controuersies risen about free-will 138 Of the word Liberty 140 What is the Liberty of will 141 What is like or common and what is different in the liberty of will which is in God in Angels and men 144 Whether there be any liberty in vs what it is 157 There are foure degrees of freewill 159 Of euils of punishment Of the euils of punishment 192. Howe many kinds of afflictions there be 194 What be the causes of them 198 What are the comforts that are to be opposed against them 200 THE SECOND PART OF MANS DELIVERY WHAT mans deliuery is 226 Whether any deliuery might bee wrought after the fall 227 Whether deliuerie bee necessarie and certaine 231 What manner of deliuerie this is 231 By what meanes mans deliuery may be wrought 233 Of the Mediatour What a Mediatour is 238 For what cause a Mediatour is necessarie 239 What is the office of a Mediator 241 What maner of Mediatour ours ought to be 243 Who is may be that Mediator 250 That there is but one Mediatour 252 Of the couenant What a couenaunt is 253 Howe a couenaunt may bee made betweene God and men 255 whether there be but one couenāt 255 In what the old and new couenaunt agree and in what they differ 256 Of the Gospel What the Gospel is 159 Whether the Gospel hath bin alwaies knowen 261 Howe the Gospell differeth from the Law 264 What are the proper effectes of the Gospel 267 Whence the trueth certainty of the Gospel may appeare 267 Of faith The necessitie of the true doctrine of faith 268 What faith is in general 270 What are the kinds of faith 272 How those kindes differ 275 How faith hope differ agree 278 What are the causes of faith 276 What are the effects of faith 280 Vnto whom faith is giuen 281 Conclusions comprising the summe of faith 285 Of the Creede or Symbole of the Apostles VVhat a Symbole is 287 What are the parts of the Apostolick Symbole 288 The first part of the Creede of God the Father Creatour The sense and meaning of the words I beleeue in God the father Almighty Creatour 291 Of God VVhether there be a God 294 VVho and what God is 301 An explication of the description of God deliuered by the church 305 VVhence it may appeare that there is but one God 336 VVhat these woordes Essence Person Trinity betoken and signifie 340 VVhat difference betweene Essence and Person 341 VVhether these names are to bee vsed in the church 345 How many persons there be of the Diuinity or Godhead 347 How the three persons of the godhead are distinguished 349 VVherefore this doctrine is to be held and maintained in the church 351 Of Creation VVhether the woorld were created of God 355 How God made the world 362 For what cause god created the world 367 Of Angels VVhat good Angels are 369 Of euil spirits or Angels 375 Of Gods prouidence Errors concerning Gods prouidence 379 Whether there bee any prouidence of God 380 VVhat the prouidence of God is 385 A confutation of certaine Sophismes or cauils which are wont to be obiected against the prouidence of God moouing and gouerning all and euery particular whether good or bad great or smal most iustly 405 VVhy the knowledge of this doctrine concerning Gods prouidence is necessarie 426 The second part of the Creed of God the redeemer VVhat is signified by the word Iesus 430
From what euils he saueth vs 433 How he saueth 434 VVhom he saueth 437 Of Christ What is signified by the name of christ 437 What Christes vnction or annointing is 438 What his Prophetical function 444 VVhat his Priesthood 448 VVhat his kingdome 451 Of the communion of the faithful with Christ vvhat the Annointing of Christians is 452 In what sense christians are called prophets 456 vvhat is the Priesthoode of christians 456 vvhat is the kingdom of christians 458 Of Christ the Sonne of God How manie waies men are called sons 461 How christ is the son of God 463 vvhy christ is called the only begotten and first begotten sonne of God 464 Of Christs Diuinitie The sonne of God is a subsistent in the flesh borne of the virgin and before the flesh 467 The sonne of God Christ is a person reallie distinct from the Father and the holy Ghost 498 The Worde is equall consubstantial with the Father 500 503 Other rules whereby the obiections of the Arrians are dissolued 507 The principall arguments against the Diuinitie of the Sonne and the Holie Ghost with the answeres vnto them 509 Of Christ our Lord. In what sense christ is called Lord 514 For what causes he is our Lorde 515 Of christs conception by the holy ghost and birth of the Virgin Marie 518 The common place of the two natures in Christ vvhether there be two natures in christ our Mediatour 520 vvhether christ be one person or moe 525 vvhat maner of vnion this is of the two natures in christ and how made 529 A rule to bee obserued touching the proprieties of both natures in christ 536 A rule to bee obserued touching the proprieties of christ the Mediatour 544 vvhy it was necessary that two natures should bee vnited in the person or subsistence of the sonne of God 550 Of Christs humiliation that is of his Passion vvhat Christ suffered 554 According to which nature christ suffered 556 The causes impellent or motiues of christes Passion 55â— The final causes oâ— ends of his Passion 558 Of Christs death How christ is said to haue beene dead 561 vvhether it was requisite and necessary that christ should die 562 The fruit of christs death 564 His burial 566 His descension into hel 567 Of Christs glorification that is of his Resurrection vvhether christ rose againe 571 How christ rose 571 For what cause he rose 572 vvhat are the fruits of christes Resurrection 576 Of Christs Ascension into heauen vvhither christ ascended 580 How wherefore christ ascended into heauen 582 587 vvhat is the difference between christs Ascension and our 588 vvhat are the fruits of christs AscensioÌ„ 589 Of Christs sitting at the right hand of GOD. vvhat the right hand of God signifieth 591 vvhat is to sit at Gods right hand 591 vvhether christ did alwaies fitte at the right hand of God 595 vvhat are the fruites of christes sitting at the right hand of the father 597 Of Christs comming to iudgement vvhether there shal be any iudgement 599 vvhat the last iudgement is 601 vvho shal iudge 603 vvhence and whither christ shal come 604 Howe christ shall come to iudgement 605 vvhom christ shal iudge 605 vvhat shall be the senteÌ„ce executioÌ„ 606 For what cause that iudgemeÌ„t shal be 607 vvhen it shal be 608 vvherefore God woulde haue vs certaine of the last iudgement 608 For what causes God would not haue vs certain of the time of iudgement 609 For what cause GOD differreth that iudgement 609 Whether the last iudgement be to bee wished for 610 The third part of the Creede of the Holie Ghost the sanctifier What the name spirite signifieth 610 Who and what the holie Ghost is 611 What the office of the holy gost is 617 Of whom the holie Ghost is giuen and wherefore 621 To whom the holie Ghost is giuen 622 How he is giuen receiued 624 How the holie Ghost is reteined 625 Whether and how the holie ghost may be lost 625 wherefore the Holie Ghost is necessarie 626 Howe wee may knowe that the holie ghost dwelleth in vs. 627 Of the Church What the Church is 627 How many waies the Church is taken 629 What are the tokens and markes of the church 631 Why the church is called Holy Catholicke 633 In what the church differeth from the common weale 634 Whence ariseth the difference of the church from the rest of mankinde 635 Whether any one may be saued out of the church 636 Of Predestination Whether there be Predestination 636 What Predestinâ—tion is 641 What are the causes of Predestination or Election and of Reprobation 642 What are the effects of Predestination 644 Whether Predestination be vnchangeable 645 How far forth Predestination Election and Reprobation are known vnto vs. 645 Whether the elect be alwaies meÌ„bers of the church the reprobate neuer 646 Whether the elect may fall from the church and the reprobate abide alwaies in the church 648 What is the vse of this doctrine 649 Of the communion of Saints 649 Of the remission of sinnes What remission of sinnes is 651 Who giueth remission of sinnes 652 For what remission of sinnes is graunted 653 Whether remission of sinnes agreeth with Gods iustice 653 Whether remission of sinnes be freely giuen 654 To whom remission of sins is giuen and how 655 Of the Resurrection of the flesh What the Resurrection is 656 The Errours concerning the Resurrection 656 Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall certainely be 657 For what end the Resurrection shall be 659 By whom the Resurrection shal be 660 How the Resurrection shal be 660 When the Resurrection shal be 661 What bodies shal rise 661 Whether the soule be immortall 662 Of euerlasting life What euerlasting life is 670 VVho giueth euerlasting life 672 To whom euerlasting life is giuen 673 For what cause euerlasting life is giuen 673 VVhen how euerlasting life is giuen vnto vs 674 675 VVhether wee can bee assured in this life of euerlasting life 675 Of Justification VVhat iustice or righteousnes is in generall how manifold it is 677. 678 In what iustice differeth from iustification 679 VVhat is our iustice 680 How Christs satisfactioÌ„ is made our iustice and righteousnes 681 VVhy Christs satisfaction is made ours 683 VVhy Christs satisfaction is made ours by faith onely 684 Obiections against this doctrine of iustification aunswered 685 Of Sacraments VVhat sacraments are 694 VVhat are the ends of sacraments 697 In what sacraments differ from sacrifices 699 In what sacramentes agree with the word and in what they differ from it 700 How the sacraments of the old new Testament agree how they differ 702 VVhat the sacramentall vnion is 703 In what the thinges differ from the signes 704 VVhat phrases and formes of speaking of the sacraments are vsuall vnto the church and scripture 705 VVhat is the right and lawful vse of sacraments 705 VVhat the wicked receiue in the vse administration of the sacraments 706 How
all euill For these are the effectes to come of that present and perpetuall wil of God towards vs which wee apprehend by faith Rom. 8.24 Wee are saued by hope but hope that is seen is not hope But if we hope for that we see not we doo with patience abide for it 1 Obiection Life euerlasting is a thing to come We beleeue life euerlasting Wee beleeue therefore that which is to come that is faith is also of things to come and so faith is hope it selfe Ans The Maior must bee distinguished Life euerlasting is to come tru as concerning the consummation or accomplishment therof But it is present vnto vs as cōcerning the wil and vnchaungeable purpose of God who hath decreed from euerlasting that which he hath begun in vs and will also in due time accomplish it Againe it is present vnto vs as concerning the beginning therof For euerlasting life is begun here in the elect by the holy ghost Wherefore faith apprehendeth it as it is present both in respect of the purpose of God in respect of the beginning thereof in vs. For he that beleeueth feeleth and knoweth that he is quickened and resolueth this to bee the will of God that that quickening and reuiuing which is here begunne shall bee absolued in another life Iohn 5.24 He that beleeueth in the sonne hath passed from death to life Iohn 17.3 This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only verie God and whome thou hast sent Iesus Christ Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the spirit of his sonne into your harts which crieth Abba father Rom. 8.24 We are saued by hope 1. Ioh. 3.2 Now are we the sonnes of God but it doth not yet appear what we shal be By faith thē we are certein that those blessings also which as yet we haue not are notwithstanding ours for Gods promise for the vnchangeable will in God to giue them vs but in certain hope wee looke for them as concerning their accomplishment Faith apprehendeth the promises of thinges to come hope relieth on the thinges promised The summe is There is one and the same act and operation of faith and of hope but they differ in consideration It is called faith as it doth apprehend things to come as if they were present in regard of the vnchangeablenes of Gods will It is called hope as it doth certainlie look for the bestowing of those things Therfore Heb. 11 1. it is shewed that faith is the ground substance of things which are hoped for that is it is that which maketh things which are hoped for to be extant and present in that manner as hath bin shewed Shorter thus Faith apprehendeth the promises concerning things to come as they are to come Hope the things themselues which are promised 2 Obiection Faith is the euidence of thinges which are not seene therefore not of thinges present Aunswere It is the euidence of thinges which are not seene to wit by the outward senses but they are seene by the eies of the mind euen as if they did lie open to the eies of the bodie Againe they are not seene in respect of their accomplishment or consummation 5 What are the causes of Faith THE first and principall efficient cause of faith is the holie ghost illightening the minde that it may vnderstand the word and moouing the will that it may assent vnto the woord once vnderstoode Yee are freelie saued by faith and that not of your selues it is the gift of God Ephes 2.8 Obiection The Diuel hath faith It is wrought therefore in him by the holie ghost Aunswere What faith is in the Diuel is wrought by the spirit of God but that by a generall woorking onely whereby hee worketh in all euen in Diuels and hypocrites what-soeuer knowledge or vnderstanding is in them 1. Cor. 12. c. not by a speciall and proper action or working wherby to regenerat or sanctifie them that they might truely acknowledge him to bee the author of this gift and magnifie him therefore after which maner hee woorketh faith in the elect alone The Diuels therefore and hypocrits haue faith from the spirit of God but the elect from the spirit of God sanctifieng them The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole worde of God the Lawe and the Gospell written spoken readde heard The chiefe instrumental causes of ingendering iustifieng faith are the preaching of the word and the vse of the sacramentes meditated likewise many works miracles of God in the world But the chiefe and proper instrument of iustifieng faith is the preaching of the Gospell the vse of the sacraments For these doth the holy ghost vse as instruments yet not necessarie but arbitrarie at his own good pleasure both to stir vp faith in vs and to nourish strengthen increase the same Rom. 10.17 Faith commeth by hearing Rom. 1.16 The gospell is the power of God vnto saluation to euerie one that beleeueth 1. Cor. 4.15 I haue begottē you through the gospel Mar. 16.16 He that shall beleeue and be Baptized shall be saued Act. 22.16 Wash away thy sins 1. Cor. 10.16 The bread which we break is the communion of the bodie of Christ Wherefore ordinarilie iustifieng faith is neuer engendred in those who are of yeares to receiue it without the preaching of the gospell The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the woorde of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall and immediate reuelation from God The formal causes of faith a sure and ful confidence in Christ The obiect of faith Christ and his benefites promised The final causes of faith Gods glorie our saluation The formall cause of iustifieng faith is a certaine knowledge confidence in Christ The obiect of it is Whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word Likewise God fauorable to vs through Christ The subiect wherein it remaineth is the vnderstanding will of man The end or finall cause 1 The glorie of God to wit the celebration of his trueth iustice bountie mercie which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Sonne and in the giuing of faith in him 2 Our Saluation that we may receiue the blessings which are promised in the worde 6 What are the effects of faith The effectes of faith iustification and regeneration THe effects of iustifieng faith are 1 The iustifieng of vs before God 2 Peace of conscience or ioy resting on God Rom. 5.1 Beeing iustified by faith we haue peace with god 3 Our whole conuersion which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith are our hats purified 4 The fruits of conuersion repentance euen good woorkes For whatsouer is not of faith is sinne Hither may be referred also the consequences of faith that is encrease of spirituall corporal giftes The first then and immediate effect of iustifieng-faith is Iustification from this afterwardes flow al other benefites
purchased by the blood of Christ which all we beleeue to be giuen vs by faith If therefore faith be the next cause of our Iustification in respect of vs it is also the cause of those thinges which necessarily followe Iustification Luk. 8.48 Thy faith hath saued thee In a worde The effects of faith are Iustification and Regeneration which is begunne here and is to bee perfected in the life to come Rom. 3.28 10.10 Acts. 13.39 7 Vnto whom faith is giuen IVstifieng faith is only proper to the elect Iustifieng faith giuen to all the Elect and to them onely and that to all of them For it is giuen to the elect alone and to all the elect euen to infants as concerning some inclnation Ioh. 6.44 No man cā come to me except the father which hath sent me drawe him Ioh. 20.16 Ye beleeue not for yee are not of my sheepe Mat. 13.11 It is giuen to you to knowe the secrets of heauen but vnto them it is not giuen Act. 13.48 And they beleeued as many as were ordained to euerlasting life Rom. 8.30 Whome hee predestinated them also hee called and whome hee called them also hee iustified Ephes 2.8 Faith is the gift of God Rom. 10.16 All haue not harkened to the gospell 2. Thes 3.2 For all men haue not faith Temporarie faith and the faith of miracles is giuen to those who are members of the visible Church only that is hypocrites But now neuerthelesse this faith of miracles ceaseth which florished in the Primatiue Church for that nowe the Doctrine is sufficiently confirmed Historicall faith all they haue who are by profession of the Church whether they be of the godly or reprobates yea and they also who are not members of the Church but enimies as Diuels Tyrants Historicall is a part of Iustifieng faith because there can bee no assent or perswasion of a thing which is not first knowen Obiection Historicall faith is a good worke Historical faith which is good in it selfe made ill The Diuels haue Historicall faith Therefore they haue good woorkes Aunswere Historical faith is a good worke if it be ioyned with an application of those thinges whereto it assenteth that is with confidence Reply Historicall faith is a good woork though it bee not ioined with confidence because it is an effect of the spirite of God Therefore the Diuels haue good woorkes Aunswere Historical faith is a good woorke in it selfe but is made ill by an accident for that the reprobate doe not apply those thinges to themselues which they knowe and beleeue to bee true Wherefore the Diuels are saide to tremble for that they doe not think that God is towardes them also such as is described in his woorde good mercifull c. The summe is As the substaunce it selfe of the Diuels and other things which they retaine still of their first creation so also both the knowlege and faith which they haue concerning diuine matters are in themselues very good because they are the effects and gifts of god but they are made euil by an accident euen by reason of their abusing of them for that they referre them not to this end as to shewe themselues gratefull vnto God the author of these good things and to magnifie him for them A beleeuing inclination in infante though not an actual beleefe Obiection Against this that all the Elect are saide to haue faith some thus reason Many infantes are of the Elect and yet haue not faith Therefore al the Elect haue not faith Answere They haue not indeede actuall faith but they haue a power or inclination to beleeue which the holy Ghost as is fittest for their capacity and condition woorketh in them Wherefore that remaineth stil which before was confirmed That all the Elect haue faith And further this I adde that not only faith but the confession also of faith is necessary for al the Elect which are growen to years and vnderstanding 1. Because of the commandements of God Exod. 20. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorde thy God in vaine Therfore thou shalt take it aright He that shal confes me c. Mat. 10.32 2. Because of the glory of god Let your light shine before the woorlde Mat. 5.16 3. Bicause faith is not idle for it is as a fruitful tree 4. That we may bring others to Christ And thou beeing conuerted confirme thy brethren Luc. 22.32 How to know that wee haue faith Now we know that we haue faith 1. By the testimony of the holy ghost and by a feeling of true faith in our selues or by the thing it selfe that is by a true and vnfained desire of receiuing the benefits offered by Christ For he that beleeueth knoweth that hee dooth beleeue 2. By the strife and conflict within vs of the faith of doubtfulnes 3. By the effects that is by an earnest purpose of obeying God according to all his commandements Against the certainty of faith The certaintie of faith whereof we spake in the definition of faith some dispute on this wise Obiect 1. They who may fal before the end of their life into sin dānation cannot be certain of their saluation euerlasting life This is proued because to be certaine and to be in possibility to fall are contrary one to the other It is false therefore which is taught in the definitiō of Iustifieng faith to wit that euerlasting life is giuen vs and so our faith to be certaine and assured of it Ans To be in possibility of falling or failing that is finally True faith may faint for a time but cannot fail finallie is contrary to the certainty of our saluatiō But they who are once inriched by god with true faith doe not fail finally Reply 1. All that are weak may faile finally We are al weak Therefore we maie fail finally Auns The Maior is to bee distinguished All that are weak may faile finally true if they stoode by their owne strength But we who are beleeuers stand preserued and vphelde by the grace and power of God Therefore can wee not finally fail For whom God hath once embraced with his fauour them he wil not nor suffereth to fal vtterly from his grace Reply 2. But god hath no where promised that he wil keep and preserue vs in his grace Answere Yes he hath promised and expressed it Ioh. 1.28 I giue vnto them eternal life and they shall neuer perish neither shall any pluck them out of mine hand My father which gaue them me is greater than all and none is able to take them out of my fathers hand I and my father are one Rom. 8.38 I am persuaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor thinges present nor thinges to come c. shall bee able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus Reply 3. But it is saide 1. Corint 10.12 Let him that thinketh hee standeth take heede least hee
mutatiō before that original beginning of the motions mutations of nature For god wil from euerlasting to euerlasting that al should then begin haue their moueing mutation beeing when this beginning was made There is therefore an ambiguity in the word quietnes For we grant the Maior as concerning that quietnesse which signifieth a priuation in the subiect that is taken away by motion But the maior is false if it meane such a quietnesse as is an absolute denial of the being of motion This is takē away not by motion but by the wil of god which alone without second causes any motion beginneth motion 4 Ob. If time be eternal then motion also is eternal for time is the measure of motion Time as it is taken for the measure of motion is not eternal wherby we iudge how long or short al motiō is But time is eternal because euery instant or point of time is the end of that time which went before the beginning of that which followeth Therefore also motion is from euerlasting Auns The appellation of time heere is ambiguous or doubtfull and therefore causeth a double aunswere For if time bee taken onelie for the measure of some motion the Maior is true but if it be takē for the during of any thing the Maior is false as it is manifest in the during of quietnesse which during also is time So also eternity is time without any mutation of the thing which is eternall So the Minor also is true as concerning duration but as concerning the measuring of motion it is false Neither is it furthered by the argument which is adioined concerning an instant For the first instant or moment wherein any motion beginneth may bee also without any precedent motion for otherwise wee shoulde bee faine to say that all euen the shortest motions of all thinges were from euerlasting And that instant is onely the beginning or first point or indiuisible moment wherein time by the will of God beganne to flowe or multiply but it is not the end of any time forepast So the first point in a line hath only line after it not also before it that is it is the beginning of the line not also the end Heauen is not corrupted naturally but by the power of God 5 Obiection Whatsoeuer hath a beginning hath also an ending The celestiall bodies haue no ending Therefore they had no beginning Aunswere The Maior is to bee distinguished Whatsoeuer hath a beginning naturally by motion or alteration of a preexistent subiect hath an ending also and is corrupted to witte naturally by motion The celestial bodies are not corrupted that is naturally for they haue not a matter which is capeable of another forme Therefore they had no beginning that is by naturall motion For by order of nature corruption followeth the generation of one thing out of another Nowe although heauen is not corrupted naturally yet is it corruptible by the absolute power of GOD woorking without anie motion For the omnipotencie of the Creatour is able most freely either to preserue in the same state or to chaunge or to bring to nothing as well those things which he formeth out of other things as which hee produceth out of nothing 6 Obiection God is eternal Heauen is the pallace and seat of god Therefore heauen is eternal Answere It doth not follow For first there are foure termes in this Syllogisme For God is one thing and the pallace and seat of god another thing which is not god In like maner the body is the seat of the soule But it followeth not hereof that the body is a spirituall intelligent immortall essence because the soule is Secondly heauen is the seat of God not properly nor necessarily because God as being an infinite essence is in al thinges and without althings Lib. 1. de Coelo cap. 9. And Aristotle himselfe witnesseth that hee is without heauen Therefore hee can bee though heauen bee not neither needeth he this Tabernacle But hee is saide to dwell in heauen though hee fill all thinges with his essence and power 1. Because hee is aboue all thinges and the Lorde and ruler of all 2. Because hee exhibiteth there his glorie maiestie and grace more clearly and fullie to be beheld and enioied of the blessed Angels and men than heere on earth Against the first aunswere the Vbiquetaries replie in Aristotles behalfe on this manner Heauē is the place of the blessednes of the elect but not god himself or blessednesse The blessednesse of GOD is not without GOD but is GOD himselfe Heauen is the blessednesse of GOD not anie place Therefore heauen is GOD himselfe Answere 1. Not onlie Aristotle but the sacred scripture also doth eueriewhere distinguish heauen from god as the thing made from the maker thereof and also opposeth heauen to earth so that it affirmeth earth to bee below and heauen aboue vs where GOD communicateth himselfe and his blessednesse vnto the elect more clearelie and fullie than on earth Heauen saith GOD himselfe is my seat and earth my footestoole Wherefore although heauen were somewhere taken for heauenly blessednesse yet might it not bee heereof inferred that heauen properlie is not a place wherein the elect enioie and shall for euer enioie that blessednesse For also hell sometimes signifieth hellish pains yet so that it excludeth not the place where the wicked beeing truely seuered from the Godlie shall suffer those paines and tormentes 2. The Minor is false if heauen bee taken for that blessednesse which is GOD himselfe beeing sufficient vnto himselfe in all thinges For heauen is a thing created and finite that blessednesse is increate and immense And if it bee vnderstoode of a created blessednesse which is in vs communicated from GOD there are foure termes in the Syllogisme For the Maior proposition speaketh of an increated blessednesse which is the verie essence of GOD neither is communicated at anie time to anie creature The external respects and relations of God are not the mutation or perfection of God but of the creature 7 Obiection Hee that is Lorde in possession is happier than hee which is Lord onlie in possibilitie But GOD before the creation was onelie in possibilitie Lorde Therefore hee is made happier by the creation But this is absurd Therefore the woorlde was from euerlasting Aunswere He is happier that is Lord in possession true if by the actual dominion and gouernement there arise anie more good vnto him than hee had before But vnto GOD by reason of his exceeding great perfection simplenesse and immutabilitie there coulde or can nothing at all come by his creation and dominion ouer his creatures For the respectes and appellations of Creatour Lorde Sauiour Redeemer Father of mankinde and the like which GOD in time assumeth vnto him doe not appertaine to Gods essence but signifie the beginninges and mutations of creatures that is GOD is termed creatour not of anie newe action or forme that is in
beginning of the woorlde who knewe GOD aright Therefore in Iesus the Sonne of Marie is another nature besides his fleshe which is the Sonne of GOD and subsisted from the beginning of the woorlde reueiling GOD vnto men not onely to those of the godly who liued since hee tooke fleshe but to those also who liued before it Againe Iohn 3.13.17.19.31 Iohn 16.28 c. Hee is called the sonne who came from heauen who beeing in earth is in heauen who came into the woorlde not as other men from the earth but from aboue out of heauen from the Father So that then hee was before he came into the woorlde But the fleshe of CHRIST is not of heauen neither came it from heauen Therefore there must needes bee another nature in him in respect whereof hee is the onely begotten Sonne of GOD euen before he tooke fleshe of the Virgine Againe He that was manifested in the flesh is GOD 1. Timot. 3. and therefore another nature from the flesh For God is one thing who is manifested and the flesh another thing wherein hee is manifested The Sonne of God is hee that was manifested in the fleshe 1. Iohn 3.5 For this purpose appeared the Sonne of GOD that hee might take away our sinnes and that hee might loose the woorkes of the Diuell Therefore the Son is God and another nature from the flesh that is the man Iesus is the sonne of God in respect not only of his humanity but also of his diuinity which besides and before the fleshe existed in him and by the assumption of the flesh was made as it were visible and conspicuous Wherefore it followeth also and that necessarily that that was a subsistent and a person For that which is by nature a sonne is also a person But Christes diuinitie or nature which was also before his flesh is the Sonne of God by nature Therefore it is a subsistent and a person in the flesh taken or assumpted and before it To the fourth classe belong those places of Scripture The Word is a person before Iesus borne of the Virgin and he is the sonne which affirme Christ man to be the word incarnate The Argument is this The word is a person which both existed before Iesus was borne and now dwelleth personally in the fleshe taken of the Virgine But that word is the Sonne Therefore the sonne is a person The Maior is proued because those thinges are attributed vnto the Word Ioh. 1.1 Ioh. 1 5. Reu. 19. which only agreeth to a thing subsistent liuing intelligent woorking that is to a person For the Woord was before al creatures with the father God by him were al things made hee was autor of al life and light in men hee was in the world from the beginning and not knowen he hath his own country and nation he came vnto it in his name men beleeue he giueth power to be the sons of god to others by his own autority power he doth assume take flesh is therein manifested seen handled conuerseth and dwelleth amongst men The Minor is proued Because the Word is called the onelie begotten Sonne of GOD Iohn 1.14.18.34 Reuelat 2.18 c. And because the same properties are attributed to the Woorde and the Sonne For the Sonne is in the bosome of the Father reueiling GOD vnto men By him the woorlde was created In him is life hee was sent and came from Heauen into the woorlde Hee tooke the seede of Abraham Likewise the life which is the woorde was with the Father before the incarnation and manifestation of Christ Therefore god was euen then the father of the Word and the Word the sonne of god But seeing the newe Arrians doe maruailouslie depraue by their newe and craftie deuised Sophismes this notable place of Iohn concerning the Woorde subsisting before the fleshe borne of the virgine and creating and preseruing all thinges that thereby they might robbe and despoile the Sonne of GOD of his true and eternal deity it seemed good here to adioine those things which Zacharias Vrsinus some yeares since noted drue out as to be opposed against these corruptions and forgeries briefely indeede and barely after the manner of Logicians yet such as are learned and sound whereby also the like corruptions and wrestings of places of holy Scripture may easily be obserued discerned and refuted IOHN purposing to write the Gospell of Christ in the first entrance proposeth the summe of that Doctrine which he purposed to deliuer and confirme out of the storie and Sermons of Christ And seeing the knowledge of Christ consisteth in his person and office The argument of Iohns gospel hee describeth both and sheweth that Christ is the eternall Sonne and Woorde of God the Father who taking fleshe was made man that he might be made a sacrifice for our sinnes and might make vs through faith in him the Sonnes of God and heires of eternall life This Woorde then whom afterwards he calleth the onely begotten Sonne of the Father he saith nowe to haue beene in the beginning which sheweth his eternity These woords of the holie Euangelist they corrupt and depraue who raise againe Samosatenus blasphemies from the pit of hell expounding this beginning of the beginning of the gospels preaching doone by Christ In the beginning was But contrarie S. Iohn and the Church euen from the Apostles and their scholers time doe vnderstand that beginning of the world wherein all things to haue beene first created by GOD Moses in the first Chapter of Genesis recounteth For Iohn saith that the Worlde was made by him and further that euen then in that beginning hee was God and that the true God creator which is onelie one and was in the beginning of the worlde Replie 1. Beginning dooth not signifie eternitie Therefore wee depraue it who so expound it Aunswere Wee doe not so expound it but that euen then in the beginning of the worlde was the Word and therefore was before the creation of the world and whatsoeuer was before this was from euerlasting And so is the scripture wont to speake Eph. 1.4.1 Pet. 1.20 Pro. 8 22 23. c. where wee may see a large place concerning wisedome whose eternitie is there signified in this that it is saide to haue beene before the creation of the worlde Replie 2. Beginning often signifieth the beginning of the gospels preaching Yee were with me from the beginning I said not to you from the beginning Aunswere This sheweth that somtimes it so signifieth but not alwaies And we are stil to conster it of that beginning which the text sheweth As also in other places Reuel 1.8 I am α ω the beginning and the end the first and the last The woorde The corruptors say The man Iesus Christ is called the Woorde because hee speaketh and teacheth the will of the father Wee say that hee is called indeede the Woorde for this cause because hee declareth God his wil but yet in respect
of his diuinitie not of his humanitie The reasons hereof 1. Because his humanitie was not from the beginning of the world 2 Because this Word was made flesh that is tooke on humane nature 3. Because this Woorde did lighten al men from the beginning of the world whosoeuer had the knowledge of God and how much soeuer they had Hee was the life and the light of men lightning euerie man which commeth into the worlde Againe NO MAN hath knowen the Father but the sonne and hee to whom the sonne wil reueile him Againe NO MAN hath seene God AT ANIE TIME The sonne which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Reply 1. Heb. 1. It is said Now God hath spoken vnto vs by his sonne Aunswere That is by his sonne made man Replie 2. He is not saide any where in the old Testament to haue spoken Aunsw Yes by the Angel of the lord who also himselfe is Lord. Likewise Isay 6.9 The Lord appeared speaking whom S. Ioh chap. 12.40 affirmeth to haue bin Christ Reply 3. The Woorde is saied 1. Iohn 1.1 to haue beene palpable visible and so forth Aunswere That is by reason of the flesh which hee tooke Replie 4. But hee is no where saide inuisible Aunswere Iohn 1.5.10 hee is saide to haue beene in the world vnknowen and this Iohn speaketh of him as hee was before his incarnation And then hee was in the worlde inuisible Likewise Iohn 14 23. I and the Father will come vnto him And in the same place I will not leaue you comfortles I will come vnto you Mat. 28 20. I am with you alway vntill the end of the world that is inuisibly as is the Father And if they wil denie him to bee with vs because hee is not seene they shal also exclude the father Replie 5. Hee is with vs in power and vertue not in essence Aunswere This obiection were rather to bee hissed our than to bee refuted because hee hath not an infinite power and vertue who hath a finite essence Iere. 10.11 The gods that haue not made the heauens and the earth shall perish from the earth howe much more then the makers of such Gods And the worde was with God in the beginning Wee interpret this that the sonne was coeternall with the Father and so ioined with him that notwithstanding hee was distinct in person from him 1. They say That this Doctour and teacher the man Iesus was knowen of GOD alone and not of men but hee was the Messias Vnto whom wee aunswere 1. To be or not to bee with one when it is spoken of a person is neuer read in this sense as to signifie to be knowen or not knowen of one It is therefore an impudent forgery 2. Iohn himself expoūdeth it The Son which is in the bosome of the Father This dooth not onely signifie to bee knowen but also to bee indeede in the Father to bee entirely loued of him and to bee fellowe and compartner of the secret and hidden counsels of the Father 3. Hee saith of himselfe that hee came downe from Heauen That he came from the Father and came into the woorlde that he returneth to the Father with whom he was before This doth not signifie a knowing or a not knowing but an existence and beeing 4. By him all creatures were made of the Father Therefore he was present with the Father 5. He was in the woorld before hee beeing made man came vnto his owne and yet not knowen Therefore to bee in the woorlde and to bee knowen of the woorlde are not all one And by a consequent neither is it al one to bee with God and to bee knowen of God 6. Christ himselfe expoundeth it J in the Father and the Father in me This signifieth not only a knowlege but a coexistence and ioint being mutual And that Word was God We interprete That the Woord is true god eternall creatour of heauen and earth the same god with the Father and therefore diuerse from him as the Woorde from him that speaketh by him and the Sonne from the Father but hauing the same nature and essence of the godheade in him which the Father hath as CHRIST him selfe saith J in the Father and the Father in mee Hee is euerie wherein the Father as the Father euerie where in him But they saie that hee is GOD in respect of his giftes woorthinesse excellencie and office but not by nature Which they prooue because others also are in this sense and respect called god which haue not anie Diuinitie of themselues Therefor Christ also after the same manner seeing hee also hath his Diuinitie from the Father Further they adde That wee make two gods and deale contumeliouslie with the Father Wee aunswere That we make not two Gods because The Sonne is one with the Father as god that is hauing the same essence in him which the Father hath but is diuerse and distinct from him as the Sonne and hauing in him the same Deitie which the Father hath communicated But they are blasphemous and contumelious against the Father and the Sonne because they honor not the Sonne as they honour the Father Ioh. 5.23 Now that S. Iohn vnderstandeth a Sonne not a made created and inferiour god to the Father and a diuerse god from him is prooued and confirmed by manie reasons but some fewe shall nowe suffice 1. Simplie and absolutelie without restraint to anie certaine circumstaunce none is called god in the Scripture besides the onelie true god eternall creatour of the world 2. That the Worde was god before thinges were created and is the creatour of all thinges Saint Iohn dooth teach 3. Hee sheweth That hee is the author and fountaine of life and knowledge in men euen from the beginning For this signifieth the true light that is which is properlie by it selfe light it selfe the originall of light in others 4. This Word giueth power to bee the Sonnes of God This none can do but the true God alone 5. Wee are to beleeue in his name But wee must beleeue in none but GOD onelie as himselfe prooueth that therefore they must beleeue in him because they beleeue in God Iohn 14.1.6 And Iohn 1.23 Iohn Baptist saith that he baptizeth with the holie Ghost And CHRIST himselfe often saith that hee wil send the holie GHOST from the Father But no man can send the spirite of GOD and woorcke by him in the heartes of men but onelie hee whose proper spirite this is namelie GOD. 7. John Baptist is called the fore-runner of CHRIST who shoulde prepare his waie But hee prepareth the waie of the LORDE Isaie 40.3 Iohn 1. verse 23. and Chapter 3. verse 28. Luk. 3.4.8 Christ himselfe Iohn 5.23 saith That the Father will that all should honour the Sonne as they honour the Father But no creature albeit excellent can bee equalled in honour with the creator 9. Euerie where he is called the true God and the Lord. 1. Iohn 5.20 This is